. ( ;..
■•■-.- .' .1; ;
BULLETIN
OF THE
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY
▲T
HARVARD COLLEGE, IN CAMBRIDGE.
VOL. X.
CAMBRIDGE, MASS., U. S. A
1882-1883.
Reprinted with the permission of the original publisher
KRAUS REPRINT CORPORATION
New York
1967
Printed in U.S.A.
CONTENTS.
Page
No. 1. — Eeports on the Results of Dredging by the United States Coast
Survey Steamer "Blake." XVII. Report on the Crustacea. Parti. De-
capoda. By S. I. Smith. (16 Plates) 1
No. 2. — Bibliography to accompany " Selections from Embryological Mono-
graphs," compiled by A. Agassiz, W. Faxon, and E. L. Mark. II.
Echinodermata. By A. Agassiz 109
No. 3. — On a Revision of the Ethmoid Bone in the Mammalia. By H.
Allen. (7 Plates) 135
No. 4. — Reports on the Results of Dredging by the United States Coast
Survey Steamer " Blake." XVIII. The Stolked Crinoids of the Caribbean
Sea. By P. H. Carpentee 165
No. 5. — Reports on the Results of Dredging by the United States Coast
Survey Steamer " Blake." XIX. Report on the Fishes. By G. B. Goode
and T. H. Bean 183
No. 6. — Reports on the Results of Dredging by the United States Coast Sur- ,
vey Steamer " Blake." XX. Report on the Ophiuroidea. By T. Ltman.
(8 Plates) 227
No. 1. — Reports on the Results of Dredging, under the Supervision
of Alexander Agassiz, on the East Coast of the United States,
during the Summer of 1S80, by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer
"Blake" Commander J. E. Bartlett, U. S. N., Commanding.
(Published by peiiuission of Carlile P. Patterson and J. E. Hilgakd, Supts.
U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey.)
XVII.
Report on the Crustacea. Part I. Decapoda. By Sidney I. Smith.
The part of the following report relating to the Maci-ura was ready
for the printer before Alphonse Milne-Edwards's Description de quelques
Crustac'es Macroures provenant des grandes profondeurs de la Mer des
Antilles (Annsdes Sci. Nat., Zool., 6°" serie, XL No. 4, 1881) was received,
so that all the references to it have been added subsequently. The new
species in this and some other recent papers of Milne- Edwai'ds, and in
Bates's recent paper on the Penaeidea, are so inoperfectly characterized
that in several cases I have found it impossible to determine, with any
approximation to certainty, whether or not they are identical with
species described in the following pages. I have endeavored, however,
to make the descriptions and figures of the species here described so
complete, that subsequent investigators will not labor under a similar
difficulty in regard to them.
BRACHYURA.
MAIOIDEA.
Amathia Agassizii, sp. nov.
Plate II. Figs. 2, 3.
Resembles A. Carpentcri Norman (figured by Wyville Thomson, Depths
of the Sea, p. 175, 1873), but has shorter rostral horns and more numerous
spines upon the carapax.
The carapax Ip sub-triangular, excluding spines and rostral horns, nearly
VOL. X. — NO. 1. 1
2 BULLETIN OF THE
four fifths as broad as long, or with the breadth including spines about equal
to the length excluding the rostral horns, which are strongly divergent, nearly
straight, and in the adult less than half as long as the rest of the carapax.
The supra-orbital spines are large, acute, and much more prominent than the
obtuse post-orbital processes. The basal segment of the antenna is armed with
two large and nearly equal spines beneath the eye, one near the base, the other
near the tip. The hepatic region projects above the lateral margin in a promi-
nent spine about a third of the way from the orbit to the great branchial spine.
The anterior angles of the buccal area project in angular dentiform processes,
back of which the prominent margin of the pleural region is armed with two
or three small and unequal spines. There are six spines or spiniform tuber-
cles on the gastric region, two median, and each side two slightly smaller
lateral, which are nearer together than the median. There are three median
spiniform tubercles on the cardiac region, of which the middle one is much the
more prominent, and back of these the posterior margin of the cardiac region
projects in a prominent median spine, either side of which the postero-lateral
margin is ornamented with a regular series of six or seven minute tubercles.
The middle of the branchial region projects in a spine directed straight out-
ward and a little upward, which is the largest upon the carapax, and about half
as long as the rostral horns ; on a line between this and the postero-lateral
gastric spine there are two spines near together ; and back of these on the
posterior part of the region there is a single spine opposite the large cardiac
spine. In addition to these dorsal spines of the branchial region there is a
lateral closely set series of three or four small spines just below the pleural
suture and above the base of the cheliped, and a similar but isolated spine
below and back of the great branchial spine. The entire surface of the cara-
pax and of the sternum, and of the exposed parts of the appendages, except the
terminal portions of the chelae and of the dactyli of the ambulatory legs, is
covered with soft scabrous papillae, and sparsely clothed with short setce.
The chelipeds are a little longer than the carapax including the rostral horns,
and scarcely stouter than the ambulatory legs ; the chela is nearly as long as
and no stouter than the merus, the basal portion subcylindrical, nearly naked
and smooth except for minute, scattered papillae, like those on the surface
generally except that they are smaller and much more scattered ; the digits are
a little more than half as "long as the basal portion, a little curved, slightly com-
pressed, smooth, and with the prehensile edges regularly dentate. The ambula-
tory legs are all armed with a dentiform spine at tlie distal end of the merus ;
the first pair are nearly twice as long as the chelipeds, and the succeeding pairs
are successively a little shorter.
The second and third segments of the abdomen of the male are expanded,
and tlie first ami second are each armed with a small median tubercle.
Station 319, N. Lat. 32° 25', W. Long. 77° 42' 30", 262 fath. ; 1 ^.
A very much smaller specimen (Plate II. fig. 3) from Station 317 differs so
much from the one above described that it might readily be n)istaken for a dis-
tinct species. It is apparently an immature male, and diflers in having a
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 3
narrower carapax, with much longer rostral horns and fewer and much longer
spines.
The carapax, excluding the rostral horns and lateral spines, is about two
thirds as broad as long ; the rostral horns are as long as the breadth of the car-
apax excluding the spines, nearly straight, slender, and very acute. There are
two spines upon the basal segment of the antenna, but the proximal is much
smaller than the distal. The hepatic spine is slender, and about a fourth as
long as the rostral horns. There is only one small spine, or one with the rudi-
ment of a second, on the margin of the pleural region back of the anterior angle
of the buccal area. The two median spines of the gastric region are slender
and conspicuous, the posterior much the larger, but there are no lateral spines.
The middle spine of the cardiac region is as long as the hepatic, and in front
of its base there is a rudiment of a second ; the posterior cardiac spine is slender
and very little shorter than the hepatic, but there are no spines or tubercles
either side its base. The middle spine of the branchial region is slender, and
more than half as long as the rostral horns ; there is a single small spine in
place of the two anterior branchial ; a small posterior branchial is present ;
and in place of the series of small spines there are two very minute tubercles.
The chelipeds and ambulatory legs are nearly as in the other specimen, but
the chelae and the dactyli of the ambulatory legs are a little more hairy.
Station 317, N. Lat. 31° 57', W. Long. 78° 18' 35", 333 fath.
The two specimens give the following measurements. ^
Station 319 317
Sex $ Young
Length of carapax including rostrum and posterior spine 35.2 mm 13.1 mm.
Length of carapax from base of rostrum to tip of pos-
terior spine 27.5 8.4
Length of rostral horns 8.5 5.1
Breadth of carapax, including lateral spines . . . 27.0 10.5
" " excluding « « . . 20.3 5.1
Length of branchial spine 4.5 3.0
" cheliped 37 8
" first ambulatory leg 63 16
" second " . ^ . . . . 43 13
Since the above was written several specimens of this species have been taken
oflF Martha's Vineyard by the United States Fish Commission. All these speci-
mens are intermediate in size between those above described, and show that
they are really, as supposed, stages of growth of a single species.
Hyas coarctatus Leach.
One young specimen, Station 301, N. Lat. 41° 26' 55", W. Lon. 66° 3',
71 fath.
4 BULLETIN OF THE
Euprognatha rastellifera Stimpson.
Stimpson, Bull. Mus. Comp. ZooL, H. p. 123, 1870.
A. M. -Edwards, Crust. Region Mexicaine, p. 183, PI. XXXIH. fig. 2, 1878 ; Bull.
Mus. Comp. Zobl., VIIL p. 7, 1880.
Smith, Proc. National Mus., Washington, IIL p. 415, 1881.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
335 38° 22' 25" 73° 33' 40" 89 1 <?.
345 40° 10' 15" TI'' 4' 30" 71 70^?.
346 40° 25' 35" 71° 10' 30" 44 1?.
This is apparently by far the most abundant of all the Brachyura along om
whole eastern coast south of Cape Cod in the belt from 50 to 200 fath. depth.
Ill the U. S. Fish Commission dredgings off Martha's Vineyard, many thou-
sands of specimens were often taken at a single haul of the trawL
CANCROIDA.
Cancer irroratus Sat.
Cancer irroratus Sat, Jour, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, I. p. 59 (d" only, ? being
C. borealis), PI. IV. fig. 2, 1817.
Stimpson, Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, VII. p. 50 (4), 1859.
Smith, Trans. Conn. Acad., V. p. 38, 1879.
KiNGSLEY, Proc. Acad. Nat. ScL, 1879, p. 391, 1880.
Plahjcarcinus irroratus M. -Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., I. p. 414, 1834.
DeKat, Nat. Hist. New York, Crust., p. 6 (in part), PI. II. fig. 2, 1844.
Cancer Sayi Gould, Invertebrata Massachusetts, 1st ed., p. 323, 1841.
Flatycardnus Sayi DeKay, op. cit., p. 7, 1844.
Cancer borealis Packard, Memoirs Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., I. p. 303, 1867.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimena.
314
32<»24' 0"
78= 44 0"
142
29.
327
34° 0' 30"
76° 10' 30"
178
6<?-,2?
333
35° 45' 25"
74° 50' 30"
65
1^.
The occurrence of this abundant shallow-water and littoral northern species
in deep water south of Cape Hatteras is very interesting. As a littoral species
it is apparently not abundant south of Cape Hatteras, and on the New England
coast fully grown individuals are certainly rare below twenty fathoms. The
alcoholic specimens from deep water are lighter in color than similar specimens
from shallow water, but this may be partially due to the fact that they are
entirely devoid of all algoid growths which are common on shallow-water
individuals ; and the edges of the carapax appear more acutely dentated, which
is easily explained by the fact that they are not subjected to the abrading in-
fluence of sand and gravel as the shallow- water specimens are. The following
measurements show no appreciable difference from shallow-water specimens in
the proportions of the carapax.,
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
Length of Carapax.
Breadth of Carapax.
25.0 mm.
38.7 mm.
= 1.55 Igth,
36.3
56.0
1.54
37.2
59.0
1.59
37.2
59.1
1.59
40.5
64.8
1.60
41.0
64.8
1.58
59.7
94.0
1.59
39.0
61.5
1.58
39.1
62.0
1.56
Station. Sex.
333 $
327 '*
U ((
(( ((
« ((
(c u
u li
9
Cancer borealis Stimpson.
Cancer irroratus Say, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, I. p. 57, 1817 (? only,
d" being C. irroratus).
Gould, Invertebrata Massachusetts, 1st ed., p. 322, 1841
Stimpson, Invertebrata Grand Manan, p. 59, 1853 {teste Stimpson).
Platijcarcinus irroratus J)kK AY, Nat. Hist. New York, Crust., p. 6 (but not the
fig.), 1844.
Cancer borealis Stimpson, Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, VII., p. 54(4), 1859.
Smith, Inverteb. Vineyard Sd., Report U. S. Fish Com., I. pp. 546 (252), 745
(451), 1874 ; Trans. Conn. Acad., V. p. 39, PI. VIII. 1879 ; Proc. National
Mus., Washington, III. p. 417, 1881.
KiNGSLEY, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1878, p. 317 (2).
Station.
N
•. Lai
t.
W.
Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
314
32°
24'
0"
78°
44' 0"
142
Ic?,
39,
3 young.
321
32°
43'
25"
77°
20' 30"
233
6c?,
49.
327
34°
0'
30"
7G°
U/ 30"
178
3(?,
19,
8 young.
Fifteen of the
specimens
give the following
measurements.
station.
Sex.
Lengtli of Carapax.
Breadth of Carapax.
314
Y
oung.
15.2 mm.
21.5 mm. =
: 1.41 Igth.
((
((
16.7
24.3
1.45
321
9
22.3
33.2
1.48
((
»
-
■ 25.3
38.0
1.50
327
tt
47.0
73.0
1.55
314
IC
49.3
76.0
1.54
321
<?
32.5
49.0
1.51
((
((
38.0
59.5
1.56
31 i
«
46.0
72.0
1.56
327
»
47.0
74.5
1.59
321
((
47.6
75.5
1.59
327
((
63.0
101.2
1.60
((
((
76.0
120.0
1.58
314
((
78.0
123.0
1.58
((
((
80.0
129.0
1.61
6 BULLETIN OF THE
This species has also heen taken in considerable abundance, in 50 to 200
fathoms, off Martha's Vineyard, by the U. S. Fish Commission. The remarks
under the last species in regard to coloration, acuteness of the dentation of the
edge of the carapax, etc., apply equally well to this species. The fact that this
species and C. irroratus as well are regular inhabitants of the deep water off
our southern coast is sufficient to account for their occasional occurrence in
shallow water at the Bermudas, and even in the West Indies.
Cancer Bellianus Johnson (Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1861, p. 240, PI.
XXVIII.) from Madeira, is much like this species, but apparently distinct
from it.
Geryon quinquedens Smith.
Trans. Conn. Acad., V. p. 35, PI. IX. figs. 1-1 b, 2, 1879 ; Proc. National Mus.
Washington, III. p. 417, 1881.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
325
33° 35' 20"
76° 0' 0"
647
1^
332
35° 45' 30"
740 48' 0"
263
2^
334
38° 20' 30"
73° 26' 40"
395
2<?
337
38° 20' 8"
73° 23' 20"
740
Fragments only.
343
39° 45' 40"
70° 55' 0"
732
3 9 with eggs.
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22' 0"
304
1^,1? "
312
39° 50' 45"
70° 11' 0"
466
1(?
These specimens and others recently obtained by the U. S. Fish Commission
show that this species groAvs to be one of the largest of the Brachyura. The
very large individuals differ considerably from the specimens originally de-
scribed. In all the large specimens the teeth of the antero-lateral margin of
the carapax become reduced to angular tubercles, and in some of the larger
ones the fourth tooth becomes entirely obsolete. Thus in specimens No. 2, 3, 5,
7, and 8 of the table of measurements given below, the fourth tooth is distinct ;
in No. 9, distinct, but very obtuse ; in No. 4, distinct, but the right side of the
carapax deformed by some injury ; in No. 1, nearly obsolete ; while in Nos.
6 and 10 it is entirely obsolete.
Ten specimens give the following measurements : —
No. station. Sex. Length of Carapax. Breadth including spines. Breadth excluding spines.
1 312 ^ 41.0 mm. 51.6 mm. = 1.26 Igth. 45 mm. = 1.10 Igth.
2 309 " 54.0 65.5
3 334 " 81.0 97.0
4 " " 94.0 113.0
5 3.32 " 116.0 136.5
6 " " 130.0 152.5
7 309 9 47.5 61.0
8 343 " 82.5 99.5
9 " " 84.0 100.0
10 « " 92.0 107.5
1.21
61
1.13
1.20
89
1.10
1.20
104
1.11
1.18
128
1.10
1.17
144
1.11
1.28
55
1.16
1.21
92
1.12
1.19
91
1.18
1.17
101
1.10
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 7
In four of the above specimens the greatest expanse of the ambulatory legs,
which is at next to the last pair, is a.s follows. No. 5, 540 mm. ; No. 6, 625 mm.
(24.6 inches) ; No. 8, 380 mm. ; No. 10, 417 mm. The chelae are almost ex-
actly alike on the two sides, and in the largest male and largest female give the
following measurements : —
Right Chela.
Left Chela..
Length. Height. Length of Dactylus.
Length.
Height. Length of Dactylus.
No. 6
114 mm. 42 62
112
38 62
" 10
68 25 39
68
23 38
OXYSTOMATA.
CALAPPID-SJ.
Acanthocarpus Alexandri Stimpson.
Stimpson, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., II. p. 153, 1870.
A. M.-Edwards, Ibid., VIII. p. 19, PI. I. fig. 2, 1880.
Smith, Proc. National. Mus., Washington, III. p. 418, 1881.
Station 345, N.Lat. 40° 10' 15", W. Long. 71° 4' 30", 71 fathoms. A single
male recently moulted and very soft, the carapax about 36.0 mm. long and
36.1 broad. It has also been taken at several stations off Martha's Vineyard
by the U. S. Fish Commission in 1880 and 1881, and in living specimens from
these stations the dorsal surface of the carapax and chelipeds was pale reddish
orange, deepest in color upon the elevations of the carapax and upon the bases
of the carpal spines of the chelipeds ; while the carapax beneath, the sternum,
abdomen, and the under surfiices of the chelipeds and ambulatory legs are
white, very slightly tinged with reddish.
DORIPPID-ffi.
Cyclodorippe nitida A. M.-Edwards.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VIII. p. 24, 1880.
Plate II. Figs. 1 - 1\
Station 319, N. Lat. 32° 25', W. Long. 77° 42' 30", 262 fath. One speci-
men, which gives the following measurements : —
Station 319
Sex 9
Length of carapax to middle of front 6.1mm.
" " including frontal teeth 6.4
Breadth between tips of lateral teeth 6.9
Greatest breadth back of lateral teeth 6.9
Length of cheliped 10.0
8 BULLETIN OF THE
Length of chela 5.0 mm.
Breadth of " 1.7
Length of its dactyliis 2.8
" first ambulatory leg 9.0
" dactylus 2.0
" second ambulatory leg 11.6
" dactylus 3.2
" telson 2.5
Breadth of " 4.8
ANOMURA.
LITHODIDEA.
Lithodes Agassizii, sp. nor.
Plate I.
This species is allied to L. maia and L. antarctica in having no scale and
only a single spine at the base of the antenna, and in the general form and
armament of the carapax and appendages, but differs from them both con-
spicuously in the rostrum, which is rather short and tridentate, with the lateral
spines nearly as long as the rostral spine itself. The spines upon the carapax
and appendages are more numerous and much more acute than in L. maia, and
the marginal spines of the carapax are not very much larger than the dorsal.
There are only two adults, both females, in the collection, and these differ
remarkably from each other, and from three very young specimens, in the
number and length of the spines upon the carapax and legs.
In the larger specimen the carapax, excluding the rostrum and spines, is
about nine tenths as broad as long, with a conspicuous sinus in the middle of
the posterior margin. The rostrum is very short, with an acute central spine
scarcely as long as the eye-stalks and with a somewhat shorter lateral spine
arising either side its base and directed upward and outward. The gastric
region is swollen and very high, separated from the cardiac by a very deep
depression, and armed with a pair of small spines just back of the lateral
spines of the rostrum, and back of these on the highest part of the region with
two widely separated pairs of much larger spines, while either side there is a
small spine opposite the large hepatic spine, between which and the obtusely
spiniform external angle of the orbit there are two spinigerous angular promi-
nences in the antero-lateral margin. There is a distinct notch in the antero-
lateral margin at the cervical suture, but back of this the margin is regularly
arcuate to the middle of the posterior margin, and is armed with about thirteen
stout spines, of which the larger are about as large as the hepatic spines. The
branchial region is considerably convex, and armed, in addition to those upon
the margin, with about ten large spines, between which there are a consider-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 9
able number of low obtuse spines or tubercles. The cardiac region is separated
from the branchial each side by a deep sulcus, is prominent and armed with
two pairs of large spines, and back of these with a single one in the middle line.
The eyes, antennulte, antennae, and the exposed parts of the oral appendages
are very nearly as in L. maia. The chelipeds are nearly equal in length, but
the right is much stouter than the left, are armed with comparatively few and
small spines, and the digits of the chelae are about two thirds of the entire
length of the chela, slender, tapering, and strongly curved. The ambulatory
legs are very long, those of the third pair being nearly three times as long as
the breadth of the carapax excluding spines. The ischial, meral, and carpal
segments are armed with only a very few scattered and very small spines, the
meral segments in the first and second pairs are almost entirely unarmed ex-
cept a few small spines or teeth along the upper edges, but the propodi, which
are slender and fully as long as the corresponding meri, are armed along the
edges with more numerous and very sharp but small spines. The dactyli are
about half to considerably more than half the length of the corresponding pro-
podi, slightly curved, acute, and, except near the tips, armed with small and
acute spines.
The plates of the second somite of the abdomen are armed with numerous
spines projecting backward ajid upward, and of which those upon the middle
plate are longer than those upon the lateral. The plates of the succeeding
somites of the abdomen are very unequally developed, the plates of the left
hand side of the third, fourth, and fifth somites being greatlj' developed at the
expense of the corresponding plates of the opposite side, so that the outer edge of
the left side of the fifth segment lies beneath the bases of the cheliped and first
ambulatory leg of the right side, and the small semicircular telson is beneath
or a very little in front of the base of the second ambulatory leg of the right
side.
In the smaller of the adult specimens (PI. I. fig. 1) the carapax, excluding
rostrum and spines, is proportionally narrower than in the larger specimen,
being about eight tenths as broad as long, and the spines upon the carapax,
abdomen, and appendages are much longer and more numerous, the additional
spines appearing between the large ones corresponding to the spines, or in
place of the tubercles, on the larger specimen. The rostral spine and the
spines at its base are absolutely more than twice as long as in the larger speci-
men and more slender, and about the same proportion holds for all the principal
spines of the carapax. The external angle of the orbit projects in a spine but
little shorter than the eye-stalk, and back of it there are two nearly as large
spines on the antero-lateral margin in place of the two angular prominences of
the larger specimen. The large hepatic spine and the thirteen large marginal
spines back of the cervical suture are most of them but little smaller than the
rostral spine, are directed more upward than oiitward, and there are nearly as
many more additional smaller spines alternating with the larger. There is a
conspicuous additional spine in the middle of the gastric region, and numerous
additional small spines on other parts of the carapax.
10 BULLETIN OF THE
The chelipeds and ambulatory legs have about the same proportions as in the
larger specimen, but are armed with very numerous acute spines, many of
which are of large size. The spines upon the second somite of the abdomen
are more numerous, and the larger ones much longer and more slender than in
the larger specimen.
The small specimens are all immature, with the carapax excluding the
rostrum and spines less than 13 mm. in length, and differ so much from the
adults that they might readily be mistaken for a distinct species. These small
specimens differ considerably in size, but are all essentially alike. The smallest
and most perfect one is from the U. S. Fish Commission dredgings off Martha's
Vineyard. In this specimen (PI. I. figs. 2, 2») the carapax excluding the
rostrum and spines is only 12.6 mm. in length and scarcely more than seven
tenths as broad as long, but all three of the rostral spines and several spines of
the carapax proper are more than half as long as the carapax. The spines are
nmch fewer in number than in either of the adult specimens, very slender and
acute, and those at the base of the rostrum are just about as large as the rostrum
itself. The gastric region is proportionally very much larger than in the adults,
but is high and separated from the cardiac region by a deep sulcus, as in them,
and is armed with six slender spines, — two pairs on the highest part of the
region, of which the anterior pair are almost as long as the rostrum, but the
posterior considerably shorter, and a still smaller lateral spine each side.
There are two pairs of slender spines on the anterior part of the cardiac region,
the anterior a little longer and the posterior a little shorter than the posterior
gastric spines. The single hepatic spine each side is nearly as long as the
rostrum. The external angle? of the orbit projects forward in a long and slen-
der spine, back of which are two smaller spines on the antero-lateral margin.
There are about twelve slender spines on the lateral and posterior margin back
of the cervical suture each side, but they are all small compared with the other
spines of the carapax and about half of them are inconspicuous, and above
these on either branchial region there are six much larger spines, of which two
near the middle of the region are as long as the posterior gastric, but the others
considerably shorter.
The eye-stalks and eyes are small and proportionally but little larger than
in the adult, but there are two or three sharp spines projecting in front over
the eye in place of some inconspicuous tubercles in the adults. The anten-
nulse, antennae, and the exposed parts of the oral appendages, are nearly as in
the adults.
The chelipeds are nearly as unequal as in the adults, and are armed with
very much longer and more slender spines, several of those upon the distal part
of the merus and upon the carpus being longer than the carpus itself The
ambulatory legs have about the same proportions as in the adults, but the
spines with which they are armed are fully as long as those upon the chelipeds,
the longer 'ones, as in the chelipeds, being upon the distal parts of the meri
and upon the carpi.
The abdomen is symmetrical. The second somite is made up of three calci-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
11
fied and spiny plates, nearly as in the adult female. The third, fourth, and
fifth somites are soft, scarcely at aU calcified, and show no distinct division
into somites. The sixth is small and sunken for its whole length in the
proximal somites, while the seventh is still smaller and rounded at the ex-
tremity.
Four of the five specimens seen give the following measurements : —
((
Station 1029
Sex Young.
Length of carapax including rostrum and posterior
spines ........ 17.5
Length of carapax excluding rostrum and posterior
spines .....
Brea,dth of carapax between tips of hepatic spines,
" " " ■ " branchial
Greatest breadth of carapax excluding spines
Length of rostrum ....
spines at base of rostrum .
anterior gastric spines .
" " cardiac
" right cheliped
« " chela ....
Breadth of ""•...
Length of dactylus of right chela
" left cheliped
" " chela ....
Breadth of " ....
Length of dactylus of left chela
" first ambulatory leg
** second " « ^ _
« third " "...
Greatest expanse of ambulatory legs
305 329
Young. 9
326
9
25+ 115 139
Statiou.
305
326
329
N. Lat.
41° 33' 15".
33° 42' 15"
34° 39' 40"
9.1
12.6
DO
123
oines, 13.5
18+
57
64
spines, 13.0
18+
87
117
. 6.6
9.0
77
110
7.3
9+
17
8
. 7.4
11.5
16
7
7.0
10.5
12
5
. 6.3
8.0
10
5
. 15.0
19.0
126
171
. 6.1
8.5
55
66
1.9
2.5
18
25
. 3.5
5.0
35
. 44
. 15.0
20.0
126
167
. 6.0
8.8
50
62
1.5
1.9
14
19
. 3.8
5.5
36
44+
18.5
30.0
220
270
. 19.5
31.5
245
310
19.5
32.0
260
320
. 43.0
65.0
560
720
W. Long.
Fathoms.
65° 51' 25"
810
76° 0' 50"
464
75° 14' 40"
603
Also taken by the U. S. Fish Commission, ofl' Martha's Vineyard, in 1881,
Stations 1028 and 1029, 410 and 458 fathoms ; one young specimen in each
case.
12 BULLETIN OF THE
PAGURIDBA.
PAGUBID^.
Eupagurus Kroyeri Stimpson.
Eupagurus Kroyeri Stimpson, Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, VIL p. 89 (43),
1859.
Smith, Trans. Conn. Acad., IH. p. 28, 1874 ; Ibid., V. p. 48 ; Proc. National
Mus., Washington, IIL p. 428, 1881.
Eupagurus pubcscens Kkoyer, in Gaimard, Voyages en Scandinavie, PI. II. fig. 1,
1849 (non Kroyer, Naturli. Tidssk., 11. p. 251, 1839).
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
303
41° 34' 30"
65° 54' 30"
306
6
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 55' 0"
524
4
311
39° 59' 30"
70° 12' 0"
143
2 in Epizoanthiis.
Nearly all the specimens I have seen from deep water off the Southern coast
of New England are smjiU, and the great majority of them were inhabiting
carcinoecia overgrown by or composed of Epizoanthus Americanus Verrill.
Eupagurus politus, sp. nov.
Plate II. Fig. 5.
The carapax is not suddenly narrowed at the bases of the antennae, where
the breadth is eqvial to the length in front of the cervical suture, and not ros-
trated, the median lobe of the front being broadly rounded and not projecting
as far forward as the external angles of the orbital sinuses, which are acute and
each usually armed with a short spine.
The eye-stalks, including the eyes, are nearly four fifths as long as the
breadth of the carapax in front, stout, and expanded at the very large black
eyes, which are terminal, not oblique, compressed vertically, and broader tlian
half the length of the stalks. The ophthalmic scales are small, narrow, and
spiniform at the tips.
The peduncle of the antenna is about as long as the breadth of the carapax
in front, and the ultimate segment about a third longer than the penultimate.
The upper flagellum is much longer than the ultimate segment of the pe-
duncle, while the lower is only about half as long as the upper, slender, and
composed of ten to twelve segments. The peduncle of the antenna reaches
slightly beyond the eye. The acicle is slender, slightly curved, and reaches
to the ti]) of the peduncle, and inside its base there is a minute tooth, while
outside there is a straight spine toothed or spined along its inner edge, acute at
the tip and half as long as the acicle itself. The flagellum is nearly naked,
and about three times as long as the carapax.
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 13
The exposed parts of the oral appendages are very nearly as in E. hernhardus.
The chelipeds are longer, much narrower, and more nearly equal in size than
in E. hernhardus, and, as in that species, are almost entirely naked, hut beset
with numerous tubercles and low spines. The right cheliped is about as long
as the body from the front of the carapax to the tip of the abdomen. The
merus and carpus are subequal in length, while the chela is about' once and
a half as long as the carpus. The carpus and chela are rounded above and
armed with numerous tubercles, which are smaller and more crowded on the
chela than on the carpus, but the surface between the tubercles is smooth and
polished. The dorsal surface of the carpus is limited along the inner edge by
a sharp angle armed with a double line of tubercles, while the outer edge is
rounded. The chela is very little wider than the carpus, and is narrowed from
near the base to the tips of the digits, and both edges are rounded. The digits
are rather slender, about half as long as the entire chela, slightly gaping, with
acute and strongly incurved chitinous tips, and the prehensile edges armed
with a very few obtuse tuberculiform teeth. The left chela is much more
slender than the right, but reaches to or a little by the base of its dactylus.
The carpus is slender, higher than broad, only slightly expanded distally, and
with the narrow dorsal surface flattened and margined either side with a single
line of spiniform tubercles. The chela is about a third longer than the carpus,
slender, about two and a half times as long as broad, and the dactylus about
two thirds the entire length. The dorsal and outer surface is tuberculose, and
a low obtuse ridge extends from near the middle of the base along the pro-
podal digit, which tapers from the base to the tip, while the dactylus is smooth
except for a few fascicles of setae, more slender than the propodal digit, and
tapered only near the tip. The chitinous tips of the digits are slender, acute,
and strongly incurved, and the prehensile edges are sharp, and armed with a
closely set series of slender spines or setae.
The ambulatory legs reach considerably beyond the right cheliped, and the
second pair reach to the tips of the first pair. In both pairs the nieri and pro-
podi are approximately equal in length and longer than the carpi, while the
dactyli are about once and a half as long as the propodi, slender, strongly
curved, and distally strongly twisted. The two posterior pairs of thoracic legs
and the abdominal appendages are very nearly as in E. hernhardus.
In life the general color of the exposed parts is pale orange, the tips of the
chelae and of the ambulatory legs white, the eyes black.
The eggs are very large, and few in number as compared with the ordinary
species of the genus, being 1.0 to 1.1 mm. in diameter in alcoholic specimens,
while in E. hernhardus they are only 0.45 to 0.50 mm. in diameter.
Three specimens give the following measurements : —
Station 306 309 309
Sex 9 $ $
Length from front of carapax to tip of abdomen 25.0 mm. 40.0 mm. 50.0 mm.
" of carapax along median line . .10.0 16.0 21.0
14
BULLETIN OF THE
Breadth of carapax in front
5.5 mm. 8.6 mm. 11.0mm
Length of eye-stalks
.
4.7
6.2
7.8
Greatest diameter of eye
2.7
3.5
4.1
Length of right cheliped
•
30.0
40.0
56.0
" carpus
•
7.3
11.3
14.5
chela
•
12.0
16.0
22.7
Breadth of chela
6.8
8.3
11.0
Length of dactylus ,
*
6.1
9.1
11.9
" left cheliped
,
25.0
37.0
48.0
" carpus
•
6.1
10.0
12.0
" chela .
•
9.2
13.5
17.5
Breadth of chela
•
4.0
5.8
7.5
Length of dactylus
.
5.8
8.8
11.2
'* first ambulatory leg,
right side
36.0
67.0
" propodus .
, ,
•
7.6
14.5
" dactylus .
. •
,
11.5
22.0
" second ambulatory leg, right side
38.0
54.0
73.0
" propodus .
• • «
•
8.8
12.0
16.0
" dactylus
•
•
•
13.0
17.0
23.0
station. N. Lat.
w.
Long
•
Fathoms.
Specimens.
309 40° 11' 40"
68°
22'
0"
304
3
310 39° 59' 16"
70°
18'
30"
260
2
336 38° 21' 50"
73°
32'
0"
197
5
It has also been taken, and in great abundance, by the U. S. Fish Commis-
sion, oflf Martha's Vineyard and off the Capes of the Delaware, in 65 to 365
fathoms, and is the species which I have referred to, in Proc. National Mus.,
Washington, III. p. 428, 1881, as " Euvagurus, sp."
CATAPAGURUS A. M.-Edwards.
Catapagurus A. M. -Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zocil., VIII. p. 46, 1880 (Dec. 29).
Hemipagurus Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5th ser., VII. p. 143, Feb. 1881 ; Proc.
National Mus., Washington, III. p. 422, 1881.
I have no doubt that my genus is synonymous with that of Milne-Edwards
as indicated above, but I am quite t;nable to tell from the description alone
whether one of my species is synonymous vdi\i the single species, C. Sharreri,
described by Milne-Edwards. C. Sharreri agrees more nearly in size with
H. socialis than H. gracilis, but will very likely prove to be distinct from
either, and until this can be determined satisfactorily, it seems best to refer
both my species to Catapagurus.
The genus differs from Spiropagurus Stimpson in the form and position of
the sexual appendage (formed by the permanent extrusion of a portion of the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 15
vas deferens) of the last thoracic somite of the male, which arises from the
right coxa, and is curved in one plane round the right side of the abdomen ;
while in Spiropagurus the ajjpendage arises from the left coxa, and is spirally
curved.
The carapax is short and broad, and the anterior margin is obtuse, and does
not wholly cover the ophthalmic somite between the eyes. The portion in
front of the cervical suture is indurated, but all the rest of the carapax is very
soft and membranaceous, without any distinct induration along the cardiaco-
branchial suture. The ophthalmic scales are weU. developed. The eye-stulks
are short and the cornea expanded. The antennulse, antennae, and oral ap-
pendages are similar to those in Eupagurus ; the exopods of all the maxillipeds
are, however, proportionallj'' much longer than in that genus. There are
eleven pairs of phyllobranchiae, arranged as in Eupagurus bernhardus, but the
two anterior pairs connected with the external maxillipeds are very small, and
composed of a few flattened papillae. The chelipeds are slender and unequal.
The first and second pairs of ambulatory legs are long, and have slender, com-
pressed, and ciliated or setigerous dactyli ; the third pair are only 'imperfectly
subcheliform.
In the male, the second, third, and fourth somites of the abdomen bear small
appendages upon the left side, as in most of the allied genera, but the fifth
somite is destitute of an appendage ; in the female, the appendages of the
second, third, and fourth somites are biramous and ovigerous, and there is
usually a rudimentary uniramous appendage upon the fifth somite, as in the
allied genera.* The uropods are very nearly or quite symmetrical, the rami
of the right appendage being very nearly or quite as large as that of the left.
The telson is bUobed at the extremity.
As might be expected, the unsymmetrical development of the external sexual
appendages of the males of the two species here described corresponds to a like
unsymmetrical development of the internal sexual organs, and the following
incomplete observations, made on ordinary alcoholic specimens in which the
abdominal viscera are not sufficiently well preserved for a full anatomical or
histological investigation, appear of sufficient importance to notice here, espe-
cially as nothing appears to be known of the internal structure of either species
of Spiropagurus.
The right testis and vaa deferens are much larger than the left. The lower
part of the right vas deferens, in all the adults' examined, is much more dilated
than the left, and is filled (as is also the external part of the duct) with very
large spermatophores of peculiar form. The left vas deferens is slender, much
as in Eupagurus bernhardus, terminates in a small opening in the left coxa of
the last thoracic somite, as in ordinary Paguroids, and contains spermatophores
somewhat similar in form and size to those of Eupaguxus bernhardus. In alco-
• In many of the best preserved and most perfect females of C. socialis examined
I can find no trace whatever of this appendage of the fifth somite, while in others it
is very easily seen.
16 BULLETIN OF THE
hoHc specimens of C. socialis the spermatophores from the left vas deferens are
approximately 0.16 mm. long and 0.035 mm. broad, with a slender neck about
a third of the entire length, and a very thin and delicate lamella for a base.
The spermatophores from the right vas deferens are over 2 nmi. in total length ;
the body itself is oval, approximately 0.40 mm. long and a third as broad ; at
one end it terminates in a very long and slender process, two or three times as
long as the body ; at the other end there is a similar but slightly stouter
process, a little longer than the body, and expanding at its tip into a broad and
very delicate lamella, approximately 0.35 mm. long by 0.20 mm. broad.
Catapagurus socialis.
Eemipagurus socialis Smith, Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 423, 1881.
Male. — The part of the carapax in front of the cervical suture is about a
fifth broader than long, with the sides nearly parallel ; the front margin sinu-
ous, curving slightly forward in the middle and each side between the eye-stalks
and the peduncles of the antennse, the middle lobe thus formed being scarcely
more prominent than the lateral lobes, each of which is armed with a minute
spine, projecting forward just inside of the 'peduncle of the antenna ; between
these spines the edge of the front is upturned in a sharp marginal carina, which
terminates each side in the spiiTes themselves. The dorsal surface of this part
of the carapax is convex in both directions, the protogastric lobes are protuber-
ant and well marked, and nearly the whole surface is roughened and more or
less tuberculose, with transverse scabrous elevations, which give rise to numer-
ous hairs. The branchial regions are slightly swollen, so that the breadth of
the carapax posteriorly is greater than in front. All the portions back of the
cervical suture are smooth and membranaceous.
The eye-stalks are about half as long as the carapax in front of the cervical
suture, flattened and expanded distally, where they are about three fourths
as broad as long. The eye it^f is black, and the cornea extends round either
side so as to be crescent-shaped as seen from above. The ophthalmic scales
are less than half as long as the eye-stalks, narrow, triangular, and acute.
The first and second segments of the peduncle of the antennula are subequal
in length, and the ultimate segment nearly once and a half as long as the penul-
timate, and almost as long as the eye-stalks. The superior or major flagel-
lum is nearly as long as the ultimate segment of the peduncle ; the thick,
ciliated basal portion consists of about fourteen segments, and the slender
tenninal portion, which is nearly once and a half as long as the basal, of about
five very slender and subequal segments. The minor flagellum is about two
thirds as long as the major, and composed of about eight segments. The
peduncle of the antenna reaches by the eye nearly the length of the last seg-
ment, which is about as long as the greatest diameter of the eye. The acicle
is slender, acute, and slightly longer than the last segment of the peduncle.
The flagellum reaches beyond the tips of the ambulatory legs.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 17
The chelipeds are slender and very nearly equal in length, but the right is
very much stouter than the left. In the .right cheliped the inerus and carpus
are subequal in length, together nearly twice as long as the carapax, and both
are rough and obscurely spinous, the spines being most conspicuous on the
edges of the upper surface of the carpus, which is fully three times as long as
broad, flattened ab6ve, and angular, but not distinctly carinated along either
side. The chela is not far from twice as long as the carpus, nearly three times
as long as broad, compressed vertically, evenly rounded, smooth and nearly
naked above, but clothed with long, soft hair beneath ; the digits are longi-
tudinal, not gaping, and the dactylus is about two thirds as long as the basal
portion of the propodus, and its prehensile edge is armed with a broad tooth
near the middle. In the left cheliped the merus and carpus axe similar to
those of the right, but much more slender and a little longer ; the carpus is
about six times as long as broad, and the edges of the upper surface are rather
more sharply angular than in the right ; the chela is shorter than the right, but
very slender, smooth, and nearly naked ; the digits are similar, longitudinal,
slightly longer than the basal portion of the chela, compressed, sli^tly curved
downward toward the tips, but the prehensile edges straight and very minutely
serrate.
The ambulatory legs are very nearly equal in length, and slightly overreach
the chelipeds ; the merus is about as long as the left chela, and roughened with
small spines on the upper and under edges ; the propodus is shorter than the
merus, compressed, smooth, and ciliated along the edges ; the dactylus is a
little longer in the second than in the first pair, but in both shorter than the
propodus, very strongly compressed, very slightly twisted, about ten times as
long as broad, and thickly ciliated along both edges, except for a short distance
along the lower edge near the tip.
The female is smaller than the male, and has proportionally shorter am-
bulatory legs, and chelipeds very much shorter and much more alike. The
right chela is only about a third longer than the carpus, little more than a
third as broad as long, and the digits are slender and nearly as long as the
basal portion. The left cheliped is proportionally stouter than in the male,
and thus approximates to the right ; the chela itself is scarcely more than a
third longer than the carpus. The ambulatory legs overreach the chelipeds
by nearly or quite the fuU length of the dactyli, but all the segments have very
nearly the same relative proportions as in the male.
The eggs are few in number and very large, being about a millimeter in
diameter in alcoholic specimens.
In young males the chelipeds and ambulatory legs are similar to those of the
female.
Two specimens from Station 314 give the following measurements : —
Sex $ 9
Length from front of carapax to tip of abdomen . 18.0 mm. 15.0 mm.
" of eye-stalks 2.8 2,5
VOL. X. — NO. 1. 2
2.0 mm.
1.6 mm,
30.0
15.0
11.5
5.2
4.4
1.9
26.0
14.5
9.5
5.0
2.0
1.2
32.0
19.5
18 BULLETIN OF THE
Greatest diameter of eye
Length of right cheliped ... . .
" chela
Breadth of propodus
Length of left cheliped
" chela
Breadth of propodus
Length of first ambulatory leg, right side
The carcinoecium is very rarely a naked gastropod shell ; in most of the
specimens seen it is either built up by a colony of Epizoanthus Americanus, or
is made up in a somewhat similar way by the single polyp of Adamsia sociabilis
Verrill, the base secreted by the Adamsia being expanded on either side and
united below so as to enclose the crab in a broadly conical cavity, with only a
slight spiral curvature. The nuclei about which these polypean carcincEcia
are formed are of various origins ; the majority of the Adamsia carcinoecia
appear to have been built upon fragments of pteropod shells, in some cases
upon bits of worm-tubes, in one case upon the entire shell of a Cadulus, the
greater part of the shell being left protruding from the base of the polj^p. In
the carcinoecia formed by Eiyizoanthus the nucleus seems usually to have been
absorbed, so that nothing is left distinguishable from the colony of polyps
itself. In some cases the Adamsia has completely overgrown a small Einzoan-
thus carcinoecium, so that when the Adamsia is removed a perfect Epizoanthus
carcinoecium is found beneath as a nucleus. The carcinoecium of this species,
and of C. gracilis as well, does not cover the animal to the same extent as is
usual in the species ofEupagurus, the anterior part of the carapax being appar-
ently constantly exposed, and its induration fitting the animal for such expos-
ure. The Epizoanthus carcinoecia are, however, very often disproportionately
large for the crabs inhabiting them, having grown put either side until they
are several times broader than long. In spite of these often enormous carci-
noecia, both species of the genus probably swim about by means of the ciliated
dactyli of the ambulatory legs, as Spiropagurus spiriger has been observed to
do by Stimpson (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1858, p. 248 (86), 1859).
Station.
N. Lat.
W. I-ong.
Fathoms.
Specimen
311
39° 59' 30"
70° 12' 0"
143
6
313
32° 31' 50"
78° 45' 0"
75
2
314
32° 24' 0"
78° 44' 0"
142
lOOOi
315
32° 18' 20"
78° 43' 0"
225
4
316
32° 7' 0"
78° 37' 30"
229
1
327
34° 0' 30"
76° 10' 30"
178
8
344
40° 1' 0"
70° 58' 0"
129
40±
345
40° 10' 15"
71° 4' 30"
71
5
This species was taken in great abundance, in 51 to 250 fathoms, off Martha's
Vineyard, by the U. S. Fish Commission, in 1880 and 1881.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 19
Catapagurus gracilis.
Hemipagurus gracilis Smith, Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 426, 1881.
This is a smaller and more slender species than the last, and is readily dis-
tinguished from it by the smooth carapax, the longer and more slender eye-
stalks, the long and acicular ophthalmic scales, and by the narrow dactyli of
the ambulatory legs being longer than the corresponding propodi.
Male. — The carapax in front of the cervical suture is flat, smooth, nearly
naked, and scarcely at all areolated. The anterior margin is rather more
strongly sinuous than in C. socialis, and the lateral lobes are slightly angular
and each is tipped with a minute spine, as in that species, but the marginal
carina between these spines is much less distinct.
The eye-stalks are more than half as long as the carapax in front of, the
cervical suture, flattened and expanded distally, but only about half as broad
as long. The eyes themselves are as in C. socialis. The ophthalmic scales are
more than half as long as the eye-stalks, and are acicular and regularly acute.
The ultimate segment of the peduncle of the antennula is as long as the eye-
stalk and nearly twice as long as the penultimate segment. The major flagel-
lum is as long as the ultimate segment of the peduncle, the basal portion of
about eight segments, the terminal portion three times as long and of about
five subequal and very slender segments. The minor flagellum is about half
as long as the major, and composed of about six segments. The antennae are
very much as in C. socialis.
The chelipeds are nearly equal in length and similar to thase of C. socialis,
but in the right cheliped the inner edge of the upper surface of the carpus is
angular, and armed with a regular series of twelve to eighteen small spines,
while the outer edge is rounded and imarmed ; and the prehensile edge of the
dactylus is armed with two irregular and indistinct teeth, corresponding with-
two irregular emarginations in the edge of the digital portion of the propodus.
In the left cheliped the outer edge of the upper sui-face of the carpus is slightly
rounded and scarcely at all spinulous, while the inner edge is armed as in the
right cheliped. The left chela differs from that of C. socialis, in having the
digit{\l portion of the propodus considerably stouter than the dactylus, particu-
larly toward the base.
The ambulatory legs are proportionally as long as in C. socialis, but more
slender ; in both pairs the dactylus is longer than the propodus, curved slightly
near the tip, about sixteen times as long as broad, sparsely ciliated along the
upper edge, and very slightly setigerous along the lower.
The female difl"ers from the male as in G. socialis, but to a very much less
extent, the chelipeds and ambulatory legs being only a little shorter than in
the male, and the right cheliped only a little less stout and a little more like
the left than in the male.
The eggs are few and nearly as large as in C socialis.
The carcincecia are similar to those of the last species.
20 BULLETIN OF THE
Station.
344
N. Lat.
40° 1' 0"
W. Long.
70° 58' 0"
Fathoms.
129
Specimens.
1
345
40° 10' 15"
71° 4' 30"
71
3
Also taken by the U. S. Fish Commission, in 51 to 155 fathoms, off Martha's
Vineyard, in 1880 and 1881.
Two specimens from Fish Commission Station 874, 85 fathoms, give the
following measurements : —
Sex
Length, from front of carapax to tip of abdomen
Length of eye-stalk ......
Greatest diameter of eye ......
Length of right cheliped .....
" chela .......
Breadth of chela
LengtJi of left cheliped
" chela
Breadth of chela
Length of first ambulatory leg, right side
PARAPAGURID^,
The genus Parapagurus differs so widely from all other Paguridea in pos-
sessing trichobranchise instead of phyllobranchiiie, that it ought, undoubtedly,
to be separated as a distinct family on this character alone.
Parapagurus pilosimanus Smitu.*
Trans. Conn. Acad., V. p. 51, 1879 ; Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 428,
1881.
Plate II. Figs. 4 - 4^
12.0 mm.
9
11.2 mm
1.6
1.5
1.1
0.9
15.2
11.2
6.0
4.4
2.4
1.8
13.6
10.0
5.0
3.6
1.1
1.0
16.1
12.8
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fatlioms.
Sp(
;cimens.
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 55' 0"
524
1 youn
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22' 0"
304
4
322
33° 10' 0"
76° 32' 15"
362
2^
This species has also been taken, and in consideral)le abundance, by the
U. S. Fish Commission, in deep water off Martha's Vineyard. At Station
* A. Milne-Edwards in a recent report on the explorations of the " Tra%'aineur," in
the Comptes-Rendus of the Academy of Sciences, Paris, Dec. 1881 (Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist, fith ser., IX. p. 42, 1882), states that his Eiqxtgurxis Jacohii from the "Blake "
dredgings (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VIII. p. 42, 1880) is identical with this species,
of which specimens were sent to him last June.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 21
947, 312 fathoms, three hundred and ninety-three specimens, nearly all adults
and many of them very large, were taken at one haul of the trawl.
The carcinoecia of all the specimens seen are formed by colonies of Epizoan-
thus paguriphilus Verrill, which at first invest spii'al shells which are finally
absorbed by the basal coenenchyma of the growing polyps.
GALATHEID^.
Galacantha rostrata A. M.-Edwakds.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VIII. p. 52, 1880.
Plate IX. Figs. 8, 2».
Station 340, N. Lat. 39° 25' 30", W. Long. 70° 58' 40", 1394 fathoms ; and
Station 341, N. Lat. 39° 38' 20", W. Long. 70° 56', 1 24 1 fathoms ; two males,
which give the following measurements : —
Station
Sex
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
" of carapax to bases of rostral spines .
Greatest breadth excluding spines
" " including " . . . .
Length of rostrum above its lateral spines
" gastric spine
Greatest breadth of abdomen, third somite
" diameter of eye
Length of cheliped
" chela
" dactylus ......
" first ambulatory leg
" posterior leg
MUNIDOPSIS Whiteaves.
Munidopsis "Whiteaves, Amer. Jlour. Sci., 3d ser., VII. p. 212, 1874.
Galathodes A. M.-Edwaeds, Bull. Mus.-C»Oip. Zool., VIII. p. 53, 1880.
Munidopsis curvirostra Whiteaves.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d. ser., VII. p. 212, 1874 ; Report on further Deep-sea Dredging
Operations in the Gulf of St. Lawrence [in 1873], p. 17, 1874.
Plate VIII. Figs. 2, 3, 3».
Station 325, N. Lat. 33° 35' 20", W. Long. 76°, 647 fathoms, one small male,
which gives the following measurements : —
341
340
75.0 mm.
62.0 mm,
34.5
28.8
27.0
23.2
31.5
26.7
7.8
8.0.
7.7
7.8
24.2
24.0
3.0
2.4
53.5
44.0
21.5
16.7
13.0
10.3
65.0
53.0
39.0
31.0
22 BULLETIN OF THE
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 16.0mm.
" of carapax 10.4
Greatest breadth of carapax 5.2
Diameter of eye 0.8
Length of cheliped 15.0
" chela 5.9
I have compared this specimen with the original specimens from the Gulf of
St. Lawrence described by Whiteaves, and find no diflerences of any impor-
tance whatever. The species is perhaps identical with some one of the ten
species of Galathodes described by Milne-Edwards, but with which, if with
any, it seems impossible to determine from the descriptions alone.
Munida, sp. indet.
Munida Carxtxm ? Smith, Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 428, 1881.
Plate X. Fisr. 1.
Station.
N. Lat
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimeus.
311
39° 59' 30"
70° 12' 0"
143
1
314
32° 24' 0"
78° 44' 0"
142
50±
315
32° 18' 20"
78° 43' 0"
225
1
333
35° 45' 25"
74° 50' 30"
65
100 ±
335
38° 22' 25"
73° 33' 40"
89
31
336
38° 21' 50"
73° 32' 0"
197
6
344
40° 1' 0"
70° 58' 0"
129
1
Also taken in great abundance in the U. S. Fish Commission dredgings off
Martha's Vineyard, in 1880 and 1881, in 65 to 200 fathoms.
This species will probably prove identical with one of the eleven species
enumerated by A. Milne-Edwards in his report on the " Blake " Crustacea from
the West Indies, but with which one it is not possible to tell from the descrip-
tions alone. Before the publication of Milne-Edwards's report I referred this
species doubtfully, as indicated above, to Munida Caribcea of Stirapson, de-
scribed from a single very small specimen, but it is probably not the species
referred to the Carib(Ba by Milne-Edwards. It is now impossible to tell with
certainty to which of the numerous Caribbean species Stimpson's really belongs,
but it is perhaps best to restrict it to the one called Caribcea by Milne-Edwards,
whatever that may be, although he gives no description whatever.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 23-
MACRURA.
ERYONTID^.
Pentacheles sculptus.
Plates III. and IT.
Polychclcs sculptus Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, Sth ser.,V. p. 269, April,
1880 ; Proc. National Mus., Washington, IL, 1879, p. 345, PI. VIL, 1880.
Pentacheles spinosus A. M. -Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. ZooL, VIII. p. QQ, De-
cember, 1880.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
325 33° 35' 20" 76° 0' 0" 647 1 young, 44 mm. long.
326 33° 24' 15" 76° 0' 50" 464 1^,29
329 34° 39' 40" 75° 14' 40" 603 2 $
This species was first described from a single imperfect specimen taken by a
Gloucester fisherman, off the coast of Nova Scotia, N. Lat. 43° 10', W. Long.
6 1*' 20', in 250 fathoms, so that the specimens recorded above, and a large
female with eggs, taken, Nov. 16, 1880, off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay,
N. Lat. 37° 24', W. Long. 74° 17', 300 fathoms, Station 898> by Lieut. Tanner,
on the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer " Fish-Hawk," afford an opportunity for
a more complete description than that originally given.
The sides of the carapax are nearly parallel posteriorly, but arcuately con-
vergent anteriorly, and the greatest breadth ip just in front of the cervical
suture, and is about three fourths of the length along the median line. As
seen from above, the anterior margin is concave in outline, so that the acute
and spiniform lateral angles are much in advance of the rostrum, which is
armed with two spines close together and projecting obliquely upward and
forward. About a third of the space between the median line and the lateral
angle each side is occupied by a very deep orbital sinus nearly parallel with the
lateral margin, considerably deeper than broad, somewhat narrowed and evenly
rounded posteriorly, and completely filled by the large ophthalmic lobe. On
the inner side of this sinus the frontal margin projects in a small spiniform
tooth, but outside the margin is unarmed and curves regularly to the lateral
angle. Just behind the orbital sinus there is a smooth and evenly cur\'ed
depression in the surface of the carapax exposing a small area on the posterior
part of the ophthalmic lobe, more fully described beyond. The cer\'ical suture
divides the dorsal surface of the carapax into two pretty nearly equal portions,
and is deep and conspicuous, but is indicated in the lateral margin, each side,
by a slight emargination only, which is scarcely deeper than the emargination
between the anterior and posterior lobes of the hepatic region. The lateral
margin is armed, on the anterior lobe of the hepatic region, with (including the
anterior angle) six, or rarely only five, small and slender spiniform teeth di-
24 BULLETIN OF THE
rected forward, and on the posterior lobe with three more. The lateral margin,
behind the cervical suture, is armed with six to eight similar teeth, which
become successively more remote posteriorly. There is a slight median carina
extending the whole length of the cai'apax, and armed, behind the two rostral
spines, first with a single small spine directed forward, then with two side by
side and very close together, then with one, then with two on the posterior
edge of the cervical suture, then with two more, and finally with two some-
what larger and more widely separated spines projecting forward from the
anterior edge of the broad and prominently raised posterior margin. In front
of the cervical suture there is an in-egular longitudinal dorso-lateral line of five
minute spines each side, and back of these a single spine each side on the pos-
terior edge of the cervical suture. Extending from the posterior margin nearly
to the cervical suture, there is a sharp sublateral carina parallel to the lateral
margin, about a third of the way from it to the median carina, and armed with
five or six small spines.
The ventral regions of the carapax (PI. IV. fig. 1) are inflected each side at
a very acute angle with the dorsal surface, and, the sternum being narrow, the
ventral regions are very broad. The ventral region each side is divided longi-
tudinally into three approximately equal parts by two prominent carinse ; the
outer carina (marking the pleurotergal suture ?) extends from the anterior
margin at the base of the antenna, in a slightly sinuous line, toward the postero-
lateral margin of the carapax ; the anterior half is very prominent, and armed
with small spines directed outward, while the posterior half is much less con-
spicuous, unarmed, and disappears entirely before reaching the posterior angle
of the carapax. The inner carina extends along the branchial region from near
the base of the first leg quite to the postero-lateral angle of the carapax ; the
extreme anterior portion is not prominent, but from opposite the third leg
posteriorly it is very prominent, acute, and armed with ten to fifteen sharp
spines. The outer of the three longitudinal regions thus marked out is divided
transversely by the cervical suture, and the anterior portion (subhepatic region)
is divided transversely into an anterior and a posterior lobe by a groove nearly
or quite as conspicuous as the cervicaL In the frontal margin of this anterior
lobe, and near its inner side, there is a deep sinus corresponding to the orbital
sinus of the dorsal surface, but not quite as wide, and open nearly to the dorsal
surface, except where it is crossed by a protuberance from the ventral portion
of the ophthalmic lobe.
On the upper surface of the carapax, the orbital sinus, each side, is com-
pletely filled by the dorsal part of the ophthalmic lobe, of which the anterior
margin is slightly concave in outline and continuous with the anterior margin
of the carapax, but has a small tubercle near the middle. The dorsal surface
of the lobe is smooth, calcareous, and opaque, and on a level Avith the adjacent
surface of the carapax except posteriorly, where a small oval area of the ex-
tremity of the lobe is exposed by a depression in the carapax. This oval area
is thin, semitranslucent, and not calcareous, and has every appearance of being
a true corneal area, although I am unable to detect any evidence of facets. The
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 25
carapax along the margins of the sinus is in close contact with the ophthalmic
lobe. From the lower portion of each ophthalmic lobe there is an elongated
cylindrical and somewhat conical, but obtuse and pointed protuberance, of
which the base rests in a transverse groove in the base of the antenna, while the
terminal portion extends well across the open ventral side of the orbital sinus.
Upon the obtuse extremity of this protuberance there is a nearly circular area
similar to the cornea-like area at the posterior extremity of the dorsal pait of
the lobe.
The peduncles of the antennulae are very stout, being stouter even than the
peduncles of the antennae. The basal portion of the proximal segment is longer
than the two distal segments, is armed on the distal portion of the outer margin
with two spiniform teeth, and the inner side is broa<lly expanded and prolonged
into an acute scalelike appendage upturned and densely cUiated along the
inner margin, and extending considerably beyond the distal segment and
nearly as far as the tip of the antennal scale. The second and third segments
are subcylindrical, and, as seen from above, are each about as broad as long, the
second being somewhat larger than the third. The inner or major flagellum
is about as long as the carapax. The minor flagellum is about as long as the
peduncle of the antenna, about half as thick as the base of the major flagellum,
of nearly uniform thickness for three fourths its length, then tapers rapidly to a
very slender tip, and is thickly ciliated along the inner margin distally.
The first three segments of the peduncle of the antenna are very short, the
three together being scarcely longer than the fifth segment. The first segment
is loosely articulated with the sternum of the antennal segment, so as to be
freely movable upon it ; it is very short upon the outside, but expands some-
what on the inner side, which tenninates distally in a thin tubular process
arising from the oral side of the segment and directed upward to a level with
the dorsal side, so that, in the ordinary position of the appendages, its orifice is
closed by contact with the first segment of the peduncle of the antennula.
This tubular process readily admits a large bristle, which can be pushed
through it round into the cavity of the segment itself. It undoubtedly con-
tains the canal of the green gland. The second segment is small, closely united
with the third, and bears upon its outer side a slender scale, which reaches
nearly to the tip of the peduncle, is about five times as long as broad, and
thickly ciliated along both edges. The third segment, as seen from below, is
almost wholly internal to the second, and is armed on the distal part of the
inner margin with a small spiniform tubercle. The fourth and fifth segments
are subcylindrical, the fourth is slightly longer than the fifth, and both are
ciliated each side. The flagellum is about as thick at base and nearly as long
as the major flagellum of the antennula.
The buccal opening is nearly square. The branchiostergites extend forward
quite over the sternum of the antennary somite, and their anterior extremities
are applied to the basal segments of the antennae, which, however, are freely
movable upon the antennary somite. The epistome is short, not extending at
all in front of the bases of the antennae, is nearly on a level with the dorsal
26 BULLETIN OF THE
wall of the efferent passages from the branchial chambers and on a plane above
the bases of the antennae, so that the efferent passages tenuinate in the space
between the upturned edges of the squamiform processes of the inner sides of
the basal segments of the antennulse and just beneath the short two-spined
rostrum. In the middle of the slightly raised and regularly arcuate posterior
edge of the epistome there is a slight elevation with a tuft of hairs. The
anterior part of the endostome is on a plane somewhat above the plane of the
epistome, but the space below is filled by the soft and fleshy labrum which
projects considerably below the raised posterior edge of the epistome.
The mandibles (PI. IV. fig. 2) are wholly without molar areas and with
crowns expanded into very broad and thin lamellae serrated along the cut-
ting edges with about fourteen acutely triangular teeth, of which one at the
anterior angle and one in the middle are much larger and more prominent than
the others. The palpus (fig. 2") is short, but composed of three segments, of
which the proximal is very small ; the second is fully as long as the terminal,
and expanded distally, and the terminal about three and a half times as long
as broad, and densely setose along the anterior edge and ventral side.
The lobes of the metastome (fig. 2) are very narrow and widely separated.
The two lobes of the first maxilla (fig. 3) are very much as described and
figured by Willemoes-Suhn in Willemoesia leptodadyla, the two lobes being very
slender and strongly incurved, and the anterior the larger and with a slight
elevation covered with a dense tuft of hairs on the outside near the base.
The second maxilla (fig. 4) has two small and slender protognathal lobes,
of which the anterior is very much the larger. The scaphognath is very large,
and with the posterior portion very broad and evenly rounded in outline pos-
teriorly, while the anterior portion is much narrower, and reaches forward
nearly to the base of the antenna. The endognath is apparently represented
by a short and truncate lobe at the base of the anterior lobe of the protognath.
The first maxillipeds (PI. IV. figs. 5, 5", 5") are greatly elongated and
peculiarly modified. The exopodal lamella (/, fig. 5") is long and very broad,
projects farther back into the branchial passage than the scaphognath, and
terminates anteriorly in a small triangular lobe (r/) ; while the exopod reaches
forward considerably in front of the epistome, where its terminal lobes are
somewhat upttirned and help to enclose the efferent branchial passage. The
proximal lobe of the protopod (a, figs. 5, 5") is triangular and densely seti-
gerous along the edges, while the distal lobe («') is elongated, and bears the
endopod and the peculiarly modified exopod, which lie together, and at nearly
a right angle with the protopod. The endopod (b, figs. 5, b^) is slender,
somewhat triquetral, reaches nearly to the bases of the terminal lobes of the
exopod, is densely hairy along the edges, is divided near the middle by an im-
perfect articulation, and lies above and close along the inner edge of the exopod.
The exopod (c, figs. 5, 5^) is lamellar, very broad, concave dorsally, divided by
several sutures, as shown in the figure, cui-ved inward almost to the mesial
line, and encloses the broad efferent passage ventrally and anteriorly. The
terminal portion of the exopod is divided into two lobes {d, e, figs. 5, 5*"), which
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 27
are stiflF and more calcareous than the rest of the appendage. The outer and
anterior of these lobes (d) is the larger, and is alone exposed as seen from below
in the natural position of the appendages, while the inner (e) is somewhat
triangular, with a narrow base of attachment, and is curved round above the
other lobe, and serves to prolong the dorsal wall of the efferent passage, or,
perhaps, as a valve for closing its orifice.
The second maxillipeds (fig. 6) are apparently wholly without exopodal
or epipodal branches, and are so short that they reach but little, beyond the
ischia of the third pair. The ischiuna and merus are very short, together little
more than half as long as the carpus,-and both are setigerous along the inner
edge, while the ischium has in addition a series of dentiform tubercles. The
carpus is about two thirds of the whole length, nearly twice as long as broad,
compressed vertically, and much broader in the middle than at either end, and
setigerous, but not dentate or tuberculous along the iimer edge. The propodus
is less than half as long and less than half as wide as the carpus, while the
dactylus is still smaller, tapered distally, and terminated in a slender curved
and spiniform tip, and both propodus and dactylus are thickly armed with setaa
and small spines.
The external maxillipeds (fig. 7) are long and slender, reach, when extended,
nearly to the bases of the peduncles of the an,tennulse, and are well clothed
with hairs and setse, but unarmed either with teeth or spines. There is a very
small and rudimentary appendage (a), apparently representing the epipod,
upon the outer side of the protopod. The ischium is a little longer than the
merus and carpus combined, and a very little stouter than the merus. The
merus is about two thirds as long as the ischium, while the three distal seg-
ments are subequal in length and together a little longer than the merus, the
carpus and propodus tapering slightly distally, while the dactylus is slightly
curved and tapers regularly to an acute tip.
The great chelipeds are smooth and naked throughout, except the prehensile
edges of the digits of the chelae, and differ somewhat in size in different indi-
viduals, varying in length from about two and a half to nearly three times the
length of the carapax, but the diff'erences are apparently entirely independent of
sex. The coxa is very stout and broad, far stouter than any of the succeeding
segments, and much broader, than the coxse of the other legs. The basis is
completely anchylosed with the ischium, which is expanded distally but at the
same time strongly compressed vertically, strongly curved upward so as to fit
the side of the carapax when turned out at right angles to it, and reaches, in
this position, a little above the edge of the carapax, or, when turned forward,
to the base or beyond the middle of the antennal scales. The merus is two
thirds to four fifths as long as the carapax, compressed like the merus, but con-
siderably expanded proximally, contracted in the middle and distally to near
the tip where it is again expanded and thickened -at the articulation with the
carpus ; the posterior edge is armed with an acute spine at the distal extremity,
and with either one or two similar ones on the proximal half, while the an-
terior edge, except near the base, is armed with a scattered series of minute
28 BULLETIN OF THE
spines. The carpus is more than half as long as the.merus, compressed and
very slender to near the distal end where it is expanded and thickened for the
articulation of the chela and armed above with a single acute spine and below
with one or two small teeth, and along the whole length of the dorsal edge
there is a distinct but narrow sulcus. The chela (PI. IV. fig. 8) is about as
long as the merus, and the digits themselves considerably longer than the
basal portion, which is about as broad as but much thicker than the proximal
part of the merus, though still strongly compressed ; the dorsal edge is evenly
rounded, and projects in a small tooth and an acute spine above the articu-
lation of the dactylus ; the inferior edge projects slightly proximally and then
retreats at the base of the propodal digit, and except near the proximal end is
occupied with a shallow sulcus, the edges of which are armed with several
minute spines directed distally. Both digits are compressed, very slender,
and regularly tapered to acute and very strongly curved extremities ; the dorsal
edge of the dactylus is flattened, but scarcely sulcated, and the inferior edge of
the propodal digit is flattened and slightly sulcated near the base, but rounded
distally ; the prehensile edges of both digits are armed throughout with a close-
set series of very short and very stiff setae.
The legs of the second pair are slender, densely ciliated along the edges, and
reach to the tips of the peduncles of the antennae. The basis is anchylosed with
the rather short ischium. The merus is considerably longer than the ischio-
basis and reaches to the edge of the carapax. The carpus is a little shorter
than the merus. The basal part of the chela (fig. 9) Ls a very little longer
than the carpus, and is flattened and somewhat expanded distally, where it is
a third as broad as long ; the propodal digit is very slender, nearly as long as
the basal portion of the chela, nearly straight to the slender, acute, and chiti-
nous tip, which is strongly curved, and the prehensile edge is thin and armed as
in the first pair. The dactylus is almost exactly of the same form as the pro-
podal digit, and its prehensile edge is aimed in the same way, but the cilia
upon the outer edge are much longer than on the corrosponding part of the
propodus.
The third and fourth pairs of legs are successively a very little shorter than
the second, and have very nearly the same form. From the coxal to the meral
segment they are very nearly as stout as in the second pair, but the three distal
segments are much more slender. The basal part of the chela (fig. 10) is sub-
cylindrical and only very slightly expanded and flattened distally, while the
propodal digit and the dactylus are nearly equal in length, very slender and
weak, straight throughout, without incurved or chitinous tips, and densely
ciliated along the prehensile edges.
The fifth pair of legs (figs. 11 and 12) are considerably shorter and more
slender than the fourth, and all the segments except the propodus and dactylus
have very nearly the same relative proportions as in that pair. The basal por-
tion of the propodus is alike in the two sexes, a little longer than the carpus,
subcylindrical and slightly tapered distally. The digits diff'er in the sexes.
In the male (fig. 11) the propodal digit is about as long as the proximal
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 29
thickness of tlie propodus, or a little longer, slender, and tapers to a rounded
tip, while the dactylus is nearly or fully twice as long, considerably stouter,
straight, and nearly cylindrical. In the female (fig. 12) the propodal digit
is scarcely as long as in the male, is more slender, and tapers to an acute
and incurved tip, which is somewhat flattened and excavated on the anterior
and inner side, leaving an edge on the posterior side ; the dactylus reaches
very nearly to the tip of the propodal digit, and is like it in form, Lut a little
more sharply incurved at tip.
The branchiae resemble the branchife of the Astacida;, being slender, very
soft, and composed of slender filaments, which are not closely crowded together.
There are no branchiae connected with the first and second maxillipeds, but
above the base of the third maxilliped and between the lameUar epipod of
the first maxilliped and the coxa of the first leg there is a slight lamellar ele-
vation bearing a few filaments which are apparently branchial and may repre-
sent a very rudimentary epipodal branchia. The legs of the first four pairs
bear each a well-developed podobranchia and a small epipodal plate, lying
just at the edge of the carapax but not projecting into the branchial chamber,
and above the bases of each of these legs there are two arthrobranchise and one
pleurobranchia. There is also a pleurobranchia above the base of the fifth leg,
80 that there are in all sixteen well-developed branchia, — four podobranchia;,
eight arthrobranchise, and four pleurobranchise each side, as indicated in the
following formula : —
Somites. VIT. VIII.
Epipods, 0 0
Podobranchife, 0 0
Arthrobranchise, 0 0
Pleurobranchise, 0 0
16+(5)
As seen from above, the sides of the abdomen are nearly straight, and form,
with the telson, a regular acute triangle. The first five somites are carinated
dorsally, and the carina projects forward from each somite in an acute tooth,
but the carina and tooth are small and low on the first somite, increase rapidly
to the fourth, while on the fifth they are scarcely as prominent as on the fourth,
and on the sixth the carina is inconspicuous and there is no tooth, but the top
of the carina is traversed by a narrow longitudinal sulcus. On the first somite
there are, in addition, two slender spines each side projecting forward above
the articulations with the carapax. The dorsal surface of the abdomen, either
side of the median carina, is smooth and scarcely at all sculptured ; but along
the lateral margin, where the pleura bend abruptly and nearly perpendicularly
downward, there is a series of deep longitudinal sulci, except upon the narrow
first somite, which is unsculptured, and upon the sixth, where the sulcus is
replaced by a simple carina. Of the pleura themselves, the first is nearly obso-
lete, the second is broader than deep, projecting back over the third with a
broadly rounded margin, and forward in a prominent but rounded angle, and
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Total.
1
1
1
1
1
0
(•^)
?
1
1
1
1
0
4
0
2
2
2
2
0
8
0
0
1
1
1
1
4
30 BULLETIN OF THE
has a central circular depressed area ; the succeeding pleura decrease regularly
in size posteriorly, scarcely overlap when the abdomen is extended, are convex
in outline posteriorly but straight or slightly concave anteriorly, and the third,
fourth, and fifth are ornamented with a median curved carina extending two
thirds of the length, but not well marked upon the fifth.
The telson is pretty regularly triangular, about twice as long as broad, is
convex and slightly grooved longitudinally above, and terminates in an acutely
rounded tip unarmed with spines. The lamella) of the uropods scarcely reach
the tip of the telson : the outer is nearly as broad as long, regularly rounded
in outline except for a short distance on the outer edge near the tip, where the
margin is more or less conspicuously truncated, but varying considerably in
different individuals, and stifl'"ened by two slightly diverging ribs in addition
to the thickening of the outer margin ; the inner lamella is stiffened b)' a single
median rib, is nearly twice as long as broad, the lateral margins are approxi-
mately straight and parallel, and the tip is regularly rounded in outline.
In the male the first pair of abdominal appendages (PL IV. fig. 14) are much
longer than the protopods of the second pair, reach slightly beyond the bases
of the fourth thoracic legs, and have an imperfect articulation at about a third
of the way from the base to the tip ; the basal portion is somewhat triquetral,
while the terminal expands into a smooth, naked, and thin lanceolate lamella
slightly concave posteriorly. The second pair reach slightly farther forward
than the first, and the protopod and lamella; are aliout equal in length. The
lamella; are narrow, lanceolate, and thickly ciliated along the edges ; the inner
is about as long as the outer, and bears the two stylifortn processes usually
characteristic of males in the Macrura. These styliform processes are a little
less than a third as long as the lamella itself, and arise together at about a third
of the way from the base to the ti]) of the lamella ; the inner, like that itpon
the three succeeding pairs of appendages, arises i'rom the slightly thickened
inner edge of the lamella, is ridged, of nearly equal width to the rounded tip,
and nearly naked except a line of cilia along the posterior margin. The outer
process arises just in front of the inner, and its base is at a right angle to that
of the outer ; it is more slender than the outer, tapers distally, and is ciliatetl
on both edges and on the anterior surface. The three succeeding pairs of
appendages are similar to the second pair, but the fourth and fifth pairs are
successively a little shorter, and, as usual among Macrura, they all want the
outer of the two styliform processes of the inner margin of the inner lamella.
In the female the first pair of alxlominal appendages (PL IV. fig. 13) are
about as long as in the male ; the basal portion, or protopod, is scarcely more
than half as long as the terminal lamella, is narrow, compressed, turned inward
toward the mesial line, and clothed thickly along the outer and the distal part
of the inner edge with long ovigerous hairs ; tlie terminal lamella is multi-
articulate, like the lamella; of succeeding appendages, but a little narrower than
they, and is clothed wdth numerous ovigerous hairs. The four succeeding
pairs of appendages are very nearly like the three last pairs in the male, but the
styliform process of the iimer lamella is a little larger and more compressed.
MUSEUM OF COxMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY,
31
The only specimen carrying eggs is the one above referred to as taken off
the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. In this specimen the eggs are in an early stage
of development, are nearly spherical and .65 to .70 mm. in diameter, and are
carried in a mass behind the first pair of abdominal appendages, and between
the appendages of the second and third pairs, the mass being principally sup-
ported by the first pair, very slightly by the third, and not at all by the fourth
and fifth.
Five specimens give the following measurements in millimeters : —
Station
326
898
326
329
326
Sex
9
9
9
$
S
Length from front of carapax to tip of
telson
60.0
124.0
126.0
83.0
107.0
Length of carapax along median line
26.0
53.2
55.2
36.0
45.3
Breadth of carapax between spines of
anterior margin ....
12.9
25.5
27.3
16.5
23.0
Greatest breadth (in front of cervical
suture)
.
19.3
40.5
41.3
26.7
35.0
Length of first pair of legs * .
67.0
140.0
161.0
100.0
125.0
ii
merus ....
21.5
42.0
50.0
31.7
39.0
((
cai-pus ....
12.5
26.0
32.0
17.8
25.0
<<
chela ....
21.0
46.0
49.0
30.0
38.5
ii
dactylus
12.6
27.0
29.0
18.0
22.0
u
second pair of legs
22.3
50.0
51.0
32.0
.41.5
(1
merus . . .
6.1
13.3
13.2
8.5
11.0
((
carpus . . . ■ .
4.0
9.3
9.4
5.2
6.6
C(
propodus
7.7
17.9
18.5
11.1
14.5
((
dactylus ....
3.9
8.5
8.8
5.2
7.0
<l
fifth pair of legs
12.5
32.0
32.5
19.0
28.0
11
propodus ....
3.6
10.7
10.5
5.4
7.4
((
dactylus
0.9
2.0
2.1
1.4
1.8
ii
abdomen ....
34.0
70.0
71.0
47.0
62.0
Greatest breadth at second somite .
14.0
34.5
35.0
21.0
30.0
((
" sixth somite
7.5
17.3
18.0
11.1
15.0
Length o:
' telson .
11.0
23.0
23.0
14.8
20.0
Breadth of telson ....
5.7
12.2
12.2
7.9
10.5
* In the second, third, and fourth columns the measurements of the first pair of
legs are taken from the right leg ; in the first and last columns, from the left. In the
sp.'ciiiien of which the measurements are given in the fourth column, both legs of
the first pair are present and the left one is a little shorter than the right and gives
the following measurements : length, 153 mm. ; merus, 47 ; carpus, 31 ; chela, 48 ;
dactylus, 28.
32 BULLETIN OF THE
CKANGONID^.
Ceraphilus Agassizii, sp. nov.
Plate VII. Figs. 4-5^
The carapax is short and broad, and in the female rounded and swollen above
and somewhat convex longitudinally. The rostrum {b, in figs. 4° and 5) is hid-
den from above by tlie anterior spine (a) of the dorsal carina, and is slender,
spiniform, and scarcely if at all more prominent than the slender spine forming
the outer angle of the orbit each side, and very much .less prominent than the
slender and acute antero-lateral angles (d), which are slightly divergent and
reach a little by the bases of the antennal scales in the female, while they are
much more divergent and much longer in the male, so that the distance be-
tween their tips is considerably greater than the greatest breadth of the middle
portion of the carapax. A narrow dorsal carina extends the whole length of
the carapax, and is armed with two laterally compressed and spiniform teeth
directed forward, and of which the anterior is much the larger, projects im-
mediately above the rostrum, and reaches considerably beyond its tip, Mhile the
posterior one is smaller and arises just in front of the cardiac region. There is
occasionally a very minute additional tooth in the dorsal carina about midway
between these two. On the gastric region either side of the dorsal carina there
is a large spine dii-ected forward ; below this is a stout hepatic spine from the
upper side of Avhich a prominent carinal ridge extends to near the posterior
border, while from its lower edge a similar ridge extends downward and back-
ward a short distance to the branchial region, where it meets a much less dis-
tinct carina extending from the antero-lateral angle nearly to the posterior
border. There is also a well-marked carina extending backward from the
orbital spine (c, figs. 4% 5, 5") along either side of the gastric region and fol-
lowing a distinct suture terminating anteriorly just outside the orbital spine.
The lateral margin of the carapax is strongly incurved, and projects inward in a
prominent rounded lobe below the base of the first thoracic leg. All the spines
of the carapax are proportionally longer in the male than in the female.
The eyes are small and black, and scarcely reach beyond the tip of the
rostrum.
The first segment of the peduncle of the antennula is more than twice as long
as the second, and the lateral process from its base is very long, and reaches as far
forward as the segment itself, which is armed with a tuberculiform prominence
at the outer edge of tlie distal extremity and with a much smaller one on the
inner edge ; the second segment is short and has the outer distal angle con-
siderably produced ; the ultimate segment is much broader than long. The
flagella are subequal in length and in the female about as long as the peduncle,
but in the male about twice as long as the peduncle and the outer longer and
very much stouter than the inner or than the outer flagellum of the female.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 33
The antennal scale is about as long as the sixth segment of the abdomen and
about twice and a half as long as broad, and the ultimate segment of th6 pe-
duncle reaches very Jiearly to the tip of the scale.
The external maxillipeds are much more slender than in C. boreas and reach
by the tips of the antennal scales about half the length of the ultimate segment,
•which is no broader than the penultimate but fully twice as long and about six
times as long as broad ; the antepenultimate segment is longer than the ultimate.
The thoracic legs are nearly as in C. boreas, but are all rather more slender
and less hairy. In the first pair the carpal spines are smaller and the chelae
are nearly naked and less swollen than in C. boreas. The second pair are
nearly as long as the first : the carpus and merus are subequal in length, and
each is a little longer than the ischium ; the chela is very slender, about half
as long as the carpus, with the digits scarcely a third as long as the basal j^or-
tion of the chela. The third pair are about as long as the second, the carpus a
little longer than the merus, the propodus two thirds as long as the carpus, and
the very slender dactylus but little less than half as long as the propodus. The
fourth pair do not quite reach the tips of the third, and the fifth reach slightly
by the carpi of the fourth.
The abdomen is broad, slightly depressed and rounded above anteriorly, and
tapers rapidly to the sixth somite, which is only a little longer than the fifth.
The five anterior somites are armed with a median dorsal carina which is con-
spicuous and flattened above on the fourth and fifth. The epimeron of the first
somite is broadly expanded anteriorly and projects in an obtuse tooth below ;
the second is broad and evenly rounded in front and behind, and has a slight
tooth below, but the inferior edges of the remaining epimera are straight and
unarmed. The sixth somite, excluding spines, is about a fourth longer than
the fifth, is armed above with four prominent and approximately equidistant
carinse, and the posterior edge projects in a large tooth either side of the base
of the telson and in an acute angle at the lateral margin. The carinte and the
teeth on the edges of the epimera are more prominent in the male than in the
female.
The lamellae of the uropods are much shorter than the telson : the outer are
from a little more than twice to about three times as long as broad ; the inner
are about as long as the outer, and three to four times as long as broad.
The telson is about once and two thirds as long as the sixtli somite of the
abdomen, flattened and broadly channelled above, tapers regularly to an acute
point unarmed with spines but furnished with two pairs of plumose setae aris-
ing from the under side, and the margins are ciliated beneath.
In the male there is a very long median spine on the sternum of each of the
four anterior somites of the abdomen, but no similar spines in the female.
The surface of the carapax and abdomen is sparsely clothed with minute pu-
bescence, which is very easily removed with the coating of soft mud with which
all the specimens are covered.
The number and arrangement of the branchiae is the same as in C. boreas,
and as indicated by the following formula : —
VOL. X. —NO. 1. 3
III.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Total.
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
(2)
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
1
1
1
1
5
34 BULLETIN OF THE
Somites. VII.
Epipuds, 1
Podobrancliife, 0
Arthrobrancliise, 0
Pleurobrancbiae, 0
5+(2)
Five specimens give the following measurements in millimeters : —
Station 317 332 326 326 329
Sex $ ^ ? 9 9
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 42.0 49.0 51.0 70.0 72.0
Length of carapax including rostrum . . 11.2 12.5 14.7 19.1 19.5
Greatest breadth of carapax anteriorly . 7.7 9.4 11.4 15.2 15.3
Breadth between tips of antero-lateral spines 10.3 11.8 11.0 14.0 14.8
Length of anterior dorsal spine , . 3.5 4.5 3.5 3.7 3.6
" antennal scale . . . .5.6 6.0 6.4 8.1 8.2
" sixth somite of abdomen exclud-
5.3 5.7 6.3 8.2 8.3
. 9.1 10.2 10.3 13.6 14.0
W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
78° 18' 35" 333 2$
76° 0' 50" 464 1^,2?
75° 14' 40" 603 1 9
74° 48' 0" 263 1^,49
A young specimen was taken in the U. S. Fish Commission dredgings off
Block Island, in 1880, Station 891, N. Lat. 39° 46', W. Long. 71° lU', 500 falh.
Pontophilus Norvegicus M. Sars.
Crangon Korvcgicuslsl. Saks, Nyt Magazin Naturv., Cliristiaiiia, XI. p. 248, 1861.
Goes, Ofversigt Vetenskaps-Akad. Furhandlingar, Stockhohn, 1863, p. 173 (13).
Pontophilus Norvegicus M. Sars, Christiania Videiiskabs-Selskabs Foiliandlinger,
1861, p. 183; Nyt Magazin Naturv., Christiania, XII. p. 290 (38), 1863;
XV. p. 242 (2), PI. I. figs. 1-25, PL II. figs. 17-37, 1868.
G. 0. Saks, Nyt Magazin Naturv., Christiania, XY. js. 95 (14), 1S66 ; Chris-
tiania Vidcnskabs-Selskabs Forhandlinger, 1871, p. 261 (18), 1872 ; Archiv.
Matliem. Naturvidensk., Kristiania, II. p. 340, 1877.
Metzgeu, Jahresber. Coinm. wissciisch. Untersuehungduutschen Jleere, 1872-73,
Nordsee, p. 291, 1875.
S. I. Smith, Trans. Conn. Acad., New Haven, V. p. 61, 1879 ; Proc. National
Mus., Wa.slnngton, III. p. 435, 1881.
?? Hippohjtc costata LEfCKAUT, Wirbelloser Thiere niit Fauna norddeutsch. ileerus,
p. 159, 1847.
ing
spines .
telson
•
tation.
N. Lat.
317
31° 57' 0"
326
33° 42' 15"
329
34° 39' 40''
332
35° 45' 30"
Station.
N, Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 5.V 0"
524
5
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22' 0"
304
7
station.
N. Lat.
314
32° 24' 0"
315
32° 18' 20"
321
32° 43' 25"
327
34° 0' 30"
333
35° 45' 25"
344
40° 1' 0"
345
40° 10' 15''
Fathoms.
Specimens.
142
15
225
2
233
1
178
25
65
2
129
6
71
20
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 35
Pontophilus brevirostris Smith.
Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 435, 1881.
Plate VII. Figs. 1 - 1*.
W. Long.
78° 44' 0"
78° 43' 0"
77° 20' 30"
76° 10' 30"
74° 50' 30"
70° 58' 0"
71" 4' 30"
This species is very closely allied to P. spinosus and P. Norvegicus, but is
readily distinguished from them by the very short rostrum, which is triden-
tate, with the median tooth scarcely broader and very little longer than the
lateral, about reaching to the cornea of the inner side of the eye and not pro-
jecting beyond the line of the spiniform outer angles of the orbits. The pro-
portions of the body are more like spinosus than Norvegicus, but the carination
and armature of the carapax are more like Norvegicus, while the sculpture of
the distal somites of the abdomen is more like spinosus.
The dorsal carina of the carapax is armed with three spines, and frequently
a smaller fourth one in front of the others and just back of the base of the
rostrum ; the subdorsal carina is armed with two .spines, as in Norvegicus, and
often with a rudiment of a third behind these ; the lateral carina does not
extend back of the middle of the carapax, and is armed with a single spine, as
in Norvegicus. There are no distinct carinse on the first four somites of the
abdomen, but the fifth somite is flattened above and has .subdorsal carinse
slightly diverging posteriorly, and below these, each side, another carina,
nearly parallel with the subdorsal ; and the sixth somite is flattened above and
subdorsally carinated, as in spinosus, though the carinao are not quite as con-
spicuous on either somite as in that species.
The eyes, antennulse, and antennae are very nearly as in P. spinosus. The
external maxillipeds reach a little beyond the tips of the chelipeds, the penulti-
mate segment reaches nearly to the tip of the antennal scale, nid the ultimate
segment is a little less than twice as long as the penultimate, while in P. Nor-
vegicus it is about once and a half as long, and in P. spinosus much more than
twice as long, as the penultimate segment. The thoracic legs difl'er scarcely at
all from those of P. spinosus.
The lamellae of the uropods are very nearly as in P. sjnnosus. The inner
lamella reaches nearly or quite to the tip of the telson, is lanceolate, and six or
seven times as long as broad ; the outer lamella is about a tenth shorter than
the inner, and about four times as long as broad. The telson is once and a
fourth to once and two fifths as long as the sixth somite of the abdomen, is very
narrow, slightly acuminate, and has a very narrow and acutely triangular tip,
36 BULLETIN OF THE
armed with only two very long, slender, and plumose setae, which arise near
together iiom the under side.
It appears to be a much smaller species than either Norvegicus or spinosus,
the largest males being scarcely 25 mm. in length and the largest females about
36 mm.
This species was taken in great abundance, in 51 to 155 fathoms, oiT Block
Island, in 1880 and 1881, by the U. S. Fish Commission. The specimen figured
is from the Fish Commission collection, Station 873, 100 fathoms.
Pontophilus gracilis, sp. nov,
Plate VII. Figs. 2 - 3^
This species is very much more slender and has much larger eyes than any
other species of the genus known to me. It is represented in the collection by a
single specimen, which is possibly immature, but, judging from the structure
of the appendages of the first and second somites of the abdomen, is a female.
The carapax is nearly twice as long, along the dorsal line, as broad, slightly
cariuated, and so thin that the branchiae are readily seen through it. The
rostrum is about two sevenths as long as the rest of the carapax along the dorsal
line, very slender, and the lateral teeth scarcely a third of the Avay from the
base to the tip. The dorsal carina is not distinct except where it rises into two
acute teeth directed forward, one on the gastric region and one on the anterior
part of the cardiac. There is a slight lateral carina in the middle portion of
the carapax, terminating anteriorly in a spine like those in the dorsal carina.
A little farther down upon the carapax and a little in front of the anterior
spine of the dorsal carina there is a small hepatic spine, making in all six
spines exclusive of those of the anterior margin. The orbit is very broad and
its outer border extends far forward and terminates in a slender spine, wdiile
the similarly slender spine of the antero-lateral angle extends still farther for-
ward nearly or quite to a line with the tip of the rostrum.
The eyes are very large and reach to about the tip of the rostrum ; the cornea
is obli([ue, somewhat compressed vertically, and its greatest breadth considerably
more than the breadth of the antennal scale. The peduncle of the antennula
scarcely reaches the middle of the antennal scale, and the lateral process from
the base of tlie first segment reaches to the distal extremity of the segment
itself ; the outer flagellum is slender and reaches to the tip of the antennal
scale ; the inner is about a third longer, but scarcely stouter, than the outer.
The antennal scale is about three fourths as long as the carapax exclusive of
the rostrum, about four times as long as broad, only very slightly narrowed
tlistally, and the tip evenly rounded. Tlie distal segment of the peduncle is a
little more than half as long as the scale, and the flagellum is slender and
about twice as long as the carapax exclusive of the rostrum.
The first and second maxillipeds are nearly as in P. Norvegicus. The ex-
ternal maxillipeds reach by the tips of the antennal scales by fully half the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 37
length of the distal segment, which is a little longer than the penultimate, but
only a little more than two thirds as long as the antepenultimate, while the
two distal segments together are about as long as the antennal scale.
The anterior thoracic legs are very slender, reach a little beyond the tips of
the antennal scales, and the chela itself is smooth, naked, strongly compressed
distally, a little shorter than the antennal scale, about as long as the diameter
of the carapax, and, excluding the very prominent distal spine of the inner
margin, about a fourth as wide as long. The second legs are very small, as
in the other species of the genus, slender, and scarcely reach the midiUe of
the meri of the anterior jjair. The third are very slender, about twice as
long as the carapax, reach by the tips of the antennal scales the full length of
the propodi and dactjdi, which taken together are very nearly as long as the
carpi, the dactyli being very slender and acute and about half as long as tiie
propodi. The fourth and fifth legs are al)out as long as the first pair, and
sparsely clothed with long hairs except upon the dactyli, which are strongly
com})ressed vertically, about two thirds as long, and toward the base as broad,
as the propodi.
The abdomen to the tip of the telson is about three times as long as, and
slightly narrower than, the carapax. The sixth somite is more than a fifth of
the entire length, compressed laterally so that the breadth is less than a fourth
while the height is fully two fifths of the length, and flattened or obscurely
channelled longitudinally in the middle of its length above. The telson is
about as long as the sixth somite, very slender, flattened but scarcely channelled
above, and the narrow tip armed with four very slender spines of which the
median are twice as long as the lateral. The inner lamella of the uropod
is as long as the sixth somite, projects considerably by the tip of the telson, is
lanceolate, and more than five times as long as broad. The outer lamella is
considerally shorter and slightly broader than the inner.
The inner lamella of the appendage of the first abdominal somite (PI. VIT.
fig. 2'') is about as long as the protopod, linear, and the margins not ciliated ;
the outer lamella is narrow-ovate, considerably longer than the inner, and of
the usual structure. The inner lamella of the appendage of the Second somite
(fig. 2°) is a little shorter and much narrower than the outer, and has a sincle
stylet two fifths as long as itself arising from the inner margin near the base.
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 30.0mm.
Length of carapax including rosirum 7.8
Length of rostrum . . . . . . . . .1.7
Greatest breadth of carapax 4,1
LcTigth of antennal scale 4.5
Breadth of antennal scale 11
Greatest diameter of eye . . . . . . , .1,4
Length of sixth somite of abdomen 4.9
Length of telson 5.0
Station 315, N. Lat. 32° IS' 20", W. Long. 78° 43' ; 225 fathoms.
38 BULLETIN OF THE
Since the above description was written a specimen of this species has been
taken in 458 fathoms, by the U. S. Fish Commission, Station 1029, off Mar-
tha's Vineyard. This specimen, an adult male 28 mm. long, agrees perfectly
with the female except in the usual sexual characters, and proves beyond
question that the specimens are adult, though the female is probably not fully
grown. The eyes in the male are fully as large as in the female. The inner
ilagellum of the antennula reaches nearly half its length by the antennal scale,
while the outer is only a little shorter than the inner, but very stout, fusiform,
with the diameter at the thickest point equalling nearly half the breadth of the
antennal scale. The inner lamella in the first pair of abdominal appendages
(PI. VII. fig. 3) is only half as long and less tiian half as broad as the outer,
and almost entirely naked. In the second pair (tig. 3") the inner lamella is
nearly as long as the outer, but only about two thirds as broad, lanceolate in
outline, furnished with plumose marginal setaj like the outer, and bears the
two stylets characteristic of the male at about a fourth of the way from the
base to the tip of the inner margin. The marginal or major stylet is like the
single stylet of the female and of the succeeding appendages of the male, about
two fifths as long as the lamella itself, very narrow, and almost entirely naked
except the usual hooklike setae near the tip, while the minor stylet is a little
stouter than the other, but only about a fourth as long as the lamella, and naked
except a few minute hairs near the tip.
Sabinea princeps, sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 1 - 1''.
Carapax with seven carinte as in the other species of the genus, but with an
acute rostrum as long as the antennal scales or longer, and armed above with
a spine either side near the base and below with a single spine. The dorsal
carina is very high, sharp, slightly arched longitudinally, and armed, from a
little back of the orbit to the posterior margin, with seven or eight somewhat
irregular teeth directed forward. Tha rostrum varies very much in length, in
the male being often only a little shorter than the length of the carapax from
the orbit to the middle of the posterior margin, but in large females often only
half as long ; dorsally it is flattened and the margins slightly carinated, but
beneath the edge is angular ; the basal portion is neaily horizontal, but the
terminal portion is upturned and acute ; below the margin is armed with a
slender spiniform tooth directed forward from the point where the terminal
portion is upturned, and above with a similar tooth arising from the dorsal
margin over either eye and directed outward and upward. The three carinjB
each side of the carapax have about the same position as in the other species of
the genus. The subdorsal is continuous almost to the orbit, and is armed with
six or seven spiniform teeth directed forward. The next carina below is
broadly interrupted on the anterior region, but back of this is armed with five
or six teeth like those of the subdorsal carina, and in front, at the outer margin
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 39
of the orbit, with a prominent slender and acute spine. The lower lateral
carina is very prominent anteriorly and is armed with nine to twelve spiniform
teeth, of which the three or four most anterior increase in size very rapidly, the
anterior one forming a great and somewhat laterally expanded spine nearly or
quite half as long as the rostrum, and reaching nearly to, or in the male often
considerably beyond, the middle of the autennal scale.
The eyes are black, very large, pyriform, and including the peduncles much
longer than the greatest diameter, which is about two thirds the breadth of the
antennal scale.
The peduncle of the antennula reaches to about the middle of the antennal
scale ; the flagella are suliequal in length, in the female a little longer than
the antennal scale, bu.t in the male much longer and the outer very much
stouter than in the female, and considerably thickened vertically.
The antennal scale is about a third as long as the carapax including the ros-
trum, and is itself of nearly the same form as in the allied species, but there is
a prominent and acute spine near its ba'^e upon the outer edge of the second
segment. The distal segment of the peduncle is very long, reaching nearly to
the tip of the antennal scale, and the flagellum in the male is about as long as
the abdomen, but considerably shorter in the female.
The external maxillipeds are slender, reach considerably beyond the tips of
the antennal scales, and the proportions of the segments and of the exopods are
almost exactly the same as in the other species of the genus.
The anterior legs reach to the tips of the antennal scales : the outer distal
margin of the merus is prolonged into a slender spine, and there is a similar
one upon each of the two outer distal angles of .the carpus ; the chela is about
as long as the merus, very stout, somewhat swollen, and nearly cylindrical at
base, but compressed and expanded on the inner side distally, the prehensile
edge nearly transverse, slightly arcuate, and armed with a very large spini-
form tooth at the inner margin. The rudimentary second legs are small,
very slender, and reach to the distal end of the ischia of the first : the ischium
and merus are subequal in length and each much longer than the three distal
segments, of which the carpus and propodus are subequal, while the dactylus
is very small, only a little longer than the diameter of the propodus. The
third legs reach slightly beyond the first, and the dactylus is very slender
and acute, but only about one sixth as long as the propodus. The fourth
and fifth are nearly ecjual in length, and the fourth reach to the tips of the
third : the dactyli are about half as long as the propodi, very slender, with
the upper surfaces densely ciliated.
The carinre of the abdomen have the same arrangement as in S. Sarsii, ln;t
are much more conspicuous, and each of the epimera of the first two somites
projects below into an acuminate spine, while the epimera of the third, fourth,
and fifth somites are each armed with two similar spines. The dorsal carina
upon the posterior half of the second somite is double, or rather V-shaped
with the apex directed forward. The dorsal carina upon the third and fourth
somites is very conspicuous, and upon each is prolonged in a tooth at the
40
BULLETIN OF THE
posterior margin, the tooth upon the fourth heing prominent and horizontal
and occasionally having a secondary tooth above its base. The two dorsal
carinse of the fifth somite are high and sharp, and each armed with a sharp
tooth near the middle and uith a similar one projecting over the posterior
margin. The sixth somite is about once and a half as long as the fifth, its
dorsal carina; are very high and sharp and each armed with five to seven
acute teeth of which the posterior project over the margin as in the fifth somite ;
the posterior mangin is in addition armed with two spines each side, one at the
inferior angle and another above the base of the telson.
The outer lamella of the uropod is a little longer than the sixth somite,
about twice and a half as long as broad, and obtusely rounded at the tip ; the
inner is longer than the outer, ovate-lanceolate, and not quite a third as broad
as long.
The telson is about once and a half as long as the sixth somite, tapers regu-
larly throughout, and is ornamented above with two carinas converging to the
tip, which is acute, unarmed, and naked.
All the exposed surfaces of the carapax and abdomen except the spines and
carince, and a considerable part of the surface of the appendages, are clothed
with a very short and dense pubescence, which readily brushes otf with the soft
mud with Avhich most of the specimens are covered.
Six specimens give the following measurements in millimeters -. —
326
56.0
326
65.0
337
8
326
326
9
312
9
89 0 98.0 77.0 125.0
Station
Sex .....
Length from tip of rostrum to tip
of telson
Length of carapax including ros-
trum
Length of rostrum
Length of antennal scale .
The eggs are very large, being, even in alcoholic specimens, about 2.5 and
3.0 mm. in least and greatest diameter, while in S. septemcarinata they are
about 1.0 by 1.4 mm. in alcoholic specimens.
The number and arrajigement of the branchipe are the same as in S. septem-
carinata, and may be indicated by the following formula : —
21.0
23.2
33.5
35.0
28.5
49.5
9.2
9.6
15.5
13.5
12.0
21.0
7.0
8.1
11.5
12.5
9.2
15.0
Somites.
VII.
Vlir.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV. Total
Epipods,
1
1
0
0
0
0
0
0 (2)
Podobranchise,
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0 0
Arthrobranchife
, 0
0
2
0
0
0
0
0 2
Pleurobranchise,
, 0
0
0
1
1
1
1
1 5
7+(-)
Station.
N. Lat,
w.
Long.
Fathom.s.
Specimens.
312
39° 50'
45"
70°
11' 0"
466
19
326
33° 42'
15"
76°
0' 50"
464
10^
,9 9, 3 young.
337
38° 20'
8"
73°
23' 20"
740
U
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 41
Also obtained in the U. S. Fish Commission dredgings off Block Island in
1880, Station 892, N. Lat. 39° 46', W. Long. 71" 5', 487 fathoms ; and Statiuu
893, N. Lat. 39° 52' 20", W. Long. 70° 68', 372 fathoms.
The long and spined rostrum and the long spines and teeth of the carapax
and abdomen give this gigantic species a very different aspect from the other
species of the genus ; but the oral appendages, the number and arrangement of
the branchiae, and other structural details, agree perfectly with S. septemcarinata,
the type species of the genus. The present species is, however, much more
closely allied to -S. Samii Smith (Trans. Conn. Acad., V.p. 59, PI. II. figs. 6-8,
1879) than to septemcarinata; the elongated and acute rostrum, the prominent
dentation of the carapax and abdomen, and the structure of the telson in Sardi
show a marked approach, toward the princeps, although the two species are very
different in general appearance.
Sabinea hystrix (^Paracrangon hystrix A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., 6"®
serie, XL No. 4, p. 6, 1881), from 730 fath., near Guadaloupe, is very closely
allied and probably identical with this species, which, though externally some-
what like Paracrangon echinatus Dana, differs essentially in several structural
features in which, as pointed out above, it agrees with the typical species of
Sabinea. In Paracrangon echinatus, not only are the second pair of legs com-
pletely obsolete, but there are no arthrobranchise, the branchial formula being
the same as for Ceraphilus boreas and Agassizii.
RHACHOCARIN^, subfam. nov.
Anterior thoracic legs stout, non-chelate ; second pair slender, chelate, and
with multiarticulate carpi ; coxae of the external maxillipeds articulated with
the adjacent edge of the carapax.
These characters sufficiently distinguish this subfamily from all other Cran-
gonidse. The broad, ovate antennal scales with both margins ciliated are prob-
ably also characteristic of the subfamily, which, as far as known to me, contains
but one genus.
RHACHOCARIS,* gen. nov.
Plates V. and VI.
The carapax is subcylindrical, carinated longitudinally, rostrated, with
prominent antero-lateral and antennal spines, and the margins of the l)ranclii-
ostegites are strongly incurved opposite the bases of the second pair of legs
and are connected each side with the coxae of the external maxillipeds by two
processes from the coxa interlocking between their converging tips a projection
in the margin of the carapax so as to form therewith an articulation admitting
slight motion.
The eyes are large and pyriform, vith the cornea expanded and very large.
The antennulse are very nearly as in Crangon. The antennal scale is broad,
* 'Pdx'S and Kapls.
42 BULLETIN OF THE
ovate, the entire margin ciliated, and with the tooth of the outer margin small
and far back from the tip. Tlie other parts of the antenna are nearly as in.
Crangon. The oral appendages are very similar to those of Cranyon and the
closely allied genera, and the labrum, metastoma, mandibles, niaxillaj, and
second pair of maxillipeds are very nearly as in Crangon vulgaris. In the first
maxilliped the proximal lobe of the endopod projects inward much more prom-
inently and the distal lobe is longer than in Crangon. There are two arthro-
branchiEe at the base of the external maxilliped, as in Sabinea, and tlie stout
endopod is composed of three segments as in Crangonina", but the two distal
segments are very short and the terminal one acute and spined.
The legs of the tirst pair are symmetrical and about as large as the external
maxillipeds ; the propodus is short and tapers distally, and the dactylus is small,
slender, and capable of flexion against the inner side of the propodus. The
legs of the second pair are elongated, slender throughout, and, in all the speci-
mens examined, slightly unsymmetrical in length ; the carpi are long and
muiltarticulate ; and the chelae small. The last three pairs of legs are slender
and nearly alike.
The number and arrangement of the branchiaj differ from ^all the Crangonida;
known to me. In R. sculpta, the second species here described, there are
epipods on the bases of the first and second maxillipeds and two arthro-
branchiffi at the base of each external maxillij)ed, one arthrobranchia for each
of the thoracic legs except the last pair, and a pleurobranchia for each side of
the last five thoracic somites, — making two epipods, six arthrobranchia?, and
five pleurol)ranchiffi each side, as indicated in the following formula : —
Somites.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Total.
Epipods,
1
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
(2)
Podobranchife,
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Arthrobranchiae,
0
0
2
1
1
1
1
0
6
Pleurobranchise,
0
0
0
1
1
1
1
1
5
ll+(2)
The abdomen is sculptured and spined to correspond with the carapax, and
the exoskeleton is throughout very thick and massive.
In the three species here described, the hinges at the last three articulations of
the abdominal somites — that is, at the articulation of the fifth with the fourth,
the sixth with the fifth, and of the tel'son with the sixth — present a peculiar
modification by which the hinge is very much strengthened and is at the same
time apparently made capable of being clamped or locked so as to hold the
terminal somites firmly extended. In addition to the ordinary hinge, at each
of these articulations, there is a process arising from the anterior somite just
below the hinge and curved backward and upward concentrically with the
hinge, and this process fits accurately and is slightly overlapped along its edges
by a similarly curved groove in the posterior somite. When the abdomen is
completely flexed the ends of these curved processes project dorsally consider-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 43
ably beyond the grooves, but when the abdomen is fully extended the pro-
cesses are withdrawn so as to expose the dorsal part of the groove, and in this
position iii the contracted alcoholic specimens the somites are firmly clamped,
apparently by the pressure of the ends of the processes upon the concave pos-
terior walls of the grooves, and held rigidly extended, so that it is very difficult
to flex the somites, unless the tip of the abdomen is pulled backward with con-
siderable force, when the processes slide easily through the grooves and the
somites are readily flexed. It is probable that in life, wliile the extensor muscles
of the abdomen are relaxed, the processes move easily through the grooves ;
but when the extensor muscles are strongly contracted the hinges are clamped
as in the alcoliolic specimens, so that the animal can voluntarily hold the telson
and the spiny terminal somites of the abdomen rigidly extended as a means of
self-defence.
In all three of the species, when the abdomen is fully flexed, the tip of the
telson is brought directly below and very near to the mouth.
A. Milne-Edwards, in the paper already referred to, which has been pub-
lished since the part of this report relating to the Crangonidae was ready for the
printer, has described three new species belonging to a new genus, Glypho-
crangon, which is apparently very closely allied to the genus here described
and possibly identical with it. In Milne-Edwards's genus the telson is de-
scribed as consolidated with the sixth somite of the abdomen.* It is scarcely
to be supposed that Milne-Edwards could mistake the peculiar articulation of
the telson with the sixth somite of the abdomen, which is described above and
which is equally characteristic of the articulation of the sixth somite with the
fifth and of the fifth with the fourth, for actual consolidation, or overlook the
remarkable character of the articulation of the external maxillipeds with the
carapax ; and as neither of the species here described and figured agrees fully
with the description of either of the species of Glyphocrangon in the spines
of the carapax and abdomen, I am forced to the conclusion that Milne-
Edwards's genus is different from mine, though possessed of quite as remark-
able characters.
Rhachocaris Agassizii, sp. nov.
Plate V. Fig. 3. Plate VI. Fig. 8.
Female. — The carapax has eight conspicuous longitudinal carinse which are
interrupted by a very deep cervical and a broad and deep gastro-orbital sulcus,
but, aside from the carince, sulci, and spines, is nearly cylindricaL The rostrum
is about two thirds as long as the rest of the carapax along the dorsal line, flat-
* In characterizing the genus he says, " Le septicme article abdominal est
presque entierement sonde an sixicme"; and in the description of G. spinicawln, the
first species, " Leseptiime article est imnioTiile snr le precedent, il est tiiangulaii-e,
bicarene en dcssus, tres pointn, et an lieu d'avoir la memo direction que les autres
articles, il se releve et son extremite est dirigee en liaut."
44 BULLETIN OF THE
teneel above, triangular but with the edge flattened and distally slight!}' grooved
below, and tapers regularly to an acute and gently upturned tip ; above there
is a narrow but distinct median carina extending the whole length, and the
margins are carinated and each armed just above the front of the eye with a
prominent and acute spine directed forward and U])ward ; below the rostrum is
unarmed. Just back of the base of the rostrum there is a pair of spines like
those upon the rostrum, but slightly larger and with the bases elongated and
laterally compressed. From these teeth two parallel dorsal carina; extend to
the posterior margin, but each one is broken into ten or eleven elongated teeth
turned slightly forward, truncated above, and all except the first and last with
flattened and conspicuously punctate tops. The space between these carinsc is
concave with a deep transverse depression at the cervical suture, but smooth
except a few small tubercles along the carina? and one on the median line in
front. The frontal margin is transverse and nearly straight, but the lateral
angle is armed with three very large and acute spines : a very slender antennal
spine directed upward and forward from just above the base of the antenna ;
directly below thi-^ a somewhat larger one (the lateral angle itself) slightly
compressed laterally and curved downward and then directed forward below
the antennal scale ; and, arising outside and a little back of these, a very
broad, dentiform, vertically compressed spine directed outward and forward,
terminating in an acute tip as far forward as the ti}) of the antennal spine, and
apparently representing the anterior part of the lower of the three lateral
caringe, but separated from it by the broad and very deep depression of the
cervical suture. The broad triangular space between this carinal tooth and the
gastric region is depressed and smooth. The posterior part of the middle lateral
carina is protninent and terminates at the cervical suture in a long tooth directed
forward ; posterioily it extends to the posterior margin and has the edge thick,
flattened and punctate. The upper of the lateral carina is not evident in front
of the cervical suture, is less conspicuous than the dorsal, and is obscuiely
divided into about four truncated teeth flattened and punctate above. On
the gastric region in front of this carina there is an irregular group of elongated
tubercles extending to the gastro-orbital suture, but with this exception the
sides of the gastric region are miarmed, as are the remaining spaces between
the carinse of the dorsal part of the carapax, except a few very small tubercles
either side of the cardiac region, and a few still smaller ones below the upper
lateral carina and near the posterior margin. The lower of the lateral carinsc
is broad, punctate along its edge, and extends from near the base of the spine of
the antero-lateral angle almost to the posterior margin, with a broad and deep
interruption at the cervical suture. On the branchial region below this carina
there are about three irregular elongated and punctate ridges, and near the
posterior margin there are a few small tubercles, but with these exceptions the
branchial regions are unarmed. There is, however, a narrow but well-marked
carina the whole length of the lateral margin.
The eyestalks are slender and very small in proportion to the eyes them-
selves, which are approximately spherical, slightly compressed vertically, and
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 45
with tlie horizontal diameter about three fourths as great as the breadth of the
antennal scale and only a little less than the length of the eye to the base of
the stalk. In the alcoholic specimen, the pigment is deep purplish and is
probably not black in life.
The peduncle of the antennula reaches to the tip of the antennal scale and
nearly to the tip of the rostrum, and is clothed along the sides and below with
very fine hairs, but is nearly naked above ; the first segment is a little longer
than the second and third together, the second nearly as long as the last, which
is less than twice as long as broad. The flagella are both nearly naked ; the
outer is about as long as the peduncle, the proximal two thirds of its length
vertically compressed and broad, but the terminal portion suddenly contracted ;
the inner is a little longer than the outer, very slender and regularly tapered.
The antennal scale is regularly ovate, with the greatest breadth about two
thirds of the way from the tip to the base, where it is very much contracted at
the articulation ; both margins are thickly ciliated, and the tooth of the outer
margin is represented by an obscure angular projection at less than a third of
the way from the base to the tip. The narrowness of the articulation permits
great lateral motion in the scale, so that it may be turned outward at nearly a
right angle to the body. The segments of the peduncle are without spines or
tubercles ; the last segment is about as long as the breadth of the scale and
reaches three fourths of the way from its base to its tip, and the inner edge is
compressed and ciliated. The flagellum is a little longer than the carapax in-
cluding the rostrum, slender, compressed vertically, and almost naked.
The tips of the external maxillipeds reach to about the tips of the antennal
scales. The proximal of the three segments of the endopod is about as long as
the antennal scale and five or six times as long as broad ; the second segment
is about two fifths as long as, and slightly broader than, the first, vertically
compressed, thickly ciliated along the inner edge, and armed beneath with a
single movably articulated spine near the distal end, and with two or three
similar spines along each edge ; the last segment is a little longer than the
second, flat and smooth above, tapers from the base to a slender -curved and
acute "tip, and the under surface and lateral margins are armed with thirteen or
fourteen movably articulated spines among which there are a few fascicles of
setae. The exopod is very slender,., the basal portion slic^htly longer than the
flagelliform portion, and the whole considerably shorter than the i>roximal seg-
ment of the endopod.
The legs of the first pair are just about as long as and scarcely stouter than
the external maxillipeds, and reach a little beyond the bases of their dactyli, or
nearly to the tips of the peduncles of the antennae : the ischium is about as
long as the propodus, the inner and outer margins nearly parallel, the outer
articulating with the merus, while the inner is thin, nearly straight, closely ap-
proximated, and armed with a few seta;, and each projects forward bej'^ond the
articulation with the merus in a narrow dentiform prominence ; the merus is
as long as the three distal segments together, about a fourth as long as broad,
slightly compressed vertically and with a few setae along the inner edge, but
46 BULLETIN OF THE
otherwise unarmed ; the carpus ia short, about as broad as long, and unarmed,
and is so articulated with the merus as to be caj^able of liexion backward
and beneath it ; the propodus is slightly more than half as long as the merus,
rounded, slightly swollen, tapers to a very narrow distal extremity, and is smooth
and unarmed except upon the upper and inner side where it is furnished with
three longitudinal series of fascicles of soft setae ; the dactylus is about half as long
as the propodus, very slender, curved and acute, smooth and naked, and capable
of nearly complete flexion on the setigerous side of the propodus. The manner
in which the distal segments of these limbs are articulated brings the setigerous
sides of the propodi and the points of the dactyli in direct opposition to the
spinous sides of the two distal segments of each of the external niaxillipeds, and
these two pairs of appendages are probably used together as prehensile organs.
The legs of the second pair are imarmed and naked, very slender, the distal
portion but little stouter than the proximal part of the flagellum of the antenna,
and a little unsymmetrical, the left being slightly stouter than the right and
reacliing nearly to the tip of the rostrum, while the right reaches a little be-
yond : the coxa is short and nearly cylindrical ; the ischium is a little longer
than the propodus in the first pair, much broader than the coxa, very much
compressed vertically and the inner edge slightly expanded proximally, so that
the breadth is abqut a fourth of the length ; the merus is al)out a fourth
longer than the ischium, the right a little longer than the left, little more than
half as broad as the ischium, nearly uniform in breadth, and compressed verti-
cally but much less so than the ischium ; the carpus is more than twice as long
as the merus and more slender, strongly compressed, very slightly tapering at the
distal end, composed of thirty-one segments on the right side and twenty-three
on the left, and the most distal segment in each about as long as the three next
taken together ; the left chela is slightly larger than the right, but neither is
larger than the distal segment of the carpu's, the digits are both short, the pre-
hensile edge of the propodal one considerably oblique and shorter tlian the
dactylus, which is itself scarcely longer than the breadth of the propodus.
The legs of the third pair are nearly naked, slender, and reach to the tip of
the rostrum : the merus is about twice as long as the ischium, and these two
segments taken together are longer than the three distal segments and are of
nearly uniforna diameter throughout and very slightly compressed ; the carpus
is a little shorterand more slender than the ischiuna ; the propodus is nearly
twice as long as the carpus, cylindrical, and slightly tapered distally ; the dac-
tylus is narrower than the distal end of the propodus, nearly a fourth as long
as the propodus, nearly straight, a little compressed vertically, and tapered
from the base to the tip. The fourth and fifth pairs of legs are alike and very
similar to the third pair, but are slightly stouter throughout, the propodus is
furnished with a dense fascicle of setse outside the base of the dactylus, and the
dactylus itself is considerably longer than in the third pair, strongly compressed
vertically, concave above and convex below, and lanceolate, being broader in
the middle than the distal end of the propodus, but narrowed toward the base
and tapered to an acute tip.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 47
The sternum is flat, triangular, and wholly unarmed.
The abdomen is about once and a half as long as the carapax including the
rostrum, is narrower than the carapax, and as seen from above tapers regularly
from the base to the tip of the telson. There is a sharp medio-dorsal carina
from the base to the telson, but interrupted on all the somites but the first ; a
single lateral carina each side is indistinctly indicated on the first two or three
somites ; and the dorsal surface generally is studded with prominent tubercles,
many of which are elongated and all the larger ones with flattened and punc-
tate tops. Upon the first somite, the median carina is thin and very high and
projects forward in an acute tooth ; either side, in line with the upper lateral
carina of the carapax, there is a very prominent acute and spiniform tooth
directed obliquely forward. On the second and third somites, the dorsal carina
is divided into two nearly equal parts by a smooth and very conspicuous sulcus,
which passes slightly backward either side across the whole dorsum of the
segment and down parallel with and near to the posterior margin of the epim-
eron ; the anterior part of the carina on the second somite is nearly as high
as on the first and projects slightly forward, but the posterior part on the second
and both parts on the third are much lower and do not project in front or be-
hind. On the fourth somite, the carina is divided into two unequal parts by a
less conspicuous sulcus, the anterior part being like that upon the third somite,
while the posterior part is twice as long, thickened and flat above anteriorly,
but posteriorly higher, more acute, and projecting slightly over the fifth somite.
On the fifth somite the carina is unequally divided by a similar sulcus, but the
anterior portion is more prominent than on the fourth, and the posterior part
is vei-y prominent, its anterior half being formed of two longitudinally elon-
gated tubercles slightly diverging posteriorly, and between and back of them
a single very high sharp and triangular tooth. The carina upon the sixth
somite is broken anteriorly by a small notch, and posteriorly rises in an acute
edge and projects far back over the base of the telson in an acute tooth. The
epimeron of the first somite is narrow, does not project below the margin of the
carapax, is rounded below and almost wholly covered by the anterior expansion
of the epimeron of the second somite when the abdomen is fidly flexed. The
epimeron of the second somite projects much below the epimeron of the first,
the anterior margin is nearly as convex in outline as the posterior, the inferior
margin projects in the middle in a very long, slender, and outcurved spine, in
a much smaller spine at the posteri(3r angle, and in a small tooth anteriorly ;
on the outer surface a sulcus, like and nearly parallel with the sulcus of the
porterior border, passes from near tlie anterior hinge to the base of the large
spine of the inferior margin, but between and outside of the sulci the surface is
sparsely tuberculous. The epimera of the third, fourth, and fifth somites have
a smooth depressed area along the anterior margin, and are each armed below
with two slender acute and out-curved spines, of which the anterior one on each
epimeron is about as long as the large spine of the second epimeron, while the
posterior spines increase in length from the second to the fifth somite, that
upon the fifth epimeron being longer than the anterior spine of the same
48
BULLETIN OF THE
epimeron and directed backward as well as outward ; the middle portion of
the outer surface of each of these epimera is raised and sparsely tuberculous,
and there is also a line of small tubercles between the sulcus and the posterior
margin on the third, but on the following epimera the transverse sulcus of the
dorsum does not extend down the epimera. Most of the tubercles on the side
of the sixth somite are arranged in two longitudinal lines, an irregular but
prominent one between the two hinges and a less prominent one below. The
lateral angles of the sixth somite project downward, outward, and backward in
a very large and acute spine outside the base of the uropod.
The telson is a little longer than the rostrum, slightly expanded toward the
base, but the distal two-thirds is narrow, and terminates in a slender spiniform
and slightly upturned tip unarmed with spines or setae. On the dorsal side
there is a sharp median tooth beneath the projecting carinal tooth of the sixth
somite ; either side there is a sharp carina extending from the base nearly to
the tip, leaving, except at the base, a smooth and deep groove between them ;
the lateral edges are strongly carinate, leaving a smooth groove either side, and
a wide and shallow groove the full width of the under surface.
The lamellae of the uropods are about three fourths as long as the telson :
the inner lamella is obtusely lanceolate and nearly four times as long as broad ;
the outer is much broader, the tip ovately rounded, and the very prominent
lateral tooth about a fourth of the way from the tip to the base.
The inner lamella of the appendage of the first abdominal somite is very
short, about a third as long as the outer, obtuse, and about half as broad as
long.
The sterna of all the abdominal somites are unarmed.
The eggs are very large, being, in alcohol, about 2.6 and 3 mm. in least and
greatest diameter, and are proportionally few in number, there being not far
from one hundred carried by the specimen examined.
The single specimen seen, a female, gives the following n
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
Length of carapax, including rostrun .
Length of rostrum
Breadth of carapax in front, including spines
" " at cervical suture
" " at middle, including spines
Diameter of eye
Length of antennal scale
Breadth of antennal scale
Length of external maxillipeds
" first pair of legs
" carpus
" propodus .
" dactylua
" second pair of legs .
easurements : —
. 111.0mm.
46.0
. 18.0
30.0
. 17.0
21.0
. 5.0
13.1
. 7.1
27.4
. 27.2
2.3,
. 6.2
3.4
right, 42.0 mm. ; left, 39.0
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 49
Length of merus right, 8.4 mm. ; left, 8.7 mm.
'* carpus " 19.9 " 17.5
" chela "1.2 " LI
" third pair of legs 41.0
" fifth pair qf legs 46.0
" telson 20.0
Station 326, N. Lat. 33° 42' 15", W. Long. 76" 0' 50", 464 fathoms.
Rhachocaris sculpta, sp. no v.
Plate V. Fig. 3. Plate VI. Figs. 3 - 3*.
Female. — This species, though closely resembling the last in structure and
general appearance, differs very conspicuously in the ornamentation of the
carapax and abdomen, and in the form of the dactyli of the fourth and fifth
pairs of thoracic legs. It is distinguished from R. Agassizii at a glance by
having the dorsal and upper lateral carinse of the carapax only obscurely indi-
cated by lines of acute tubercles and the spaces between the carinse tubercu-
lous, by having two short spines each side in place of the great lateral spine of
the antennal region and a small bidentate tooth in place of the sharp branchial
spine of R. Agassizii, and in having three instead of two lateral spines on the
epimeron of the fifth somite of the abdomen.
The postero-lateral angle of the carapax is more prominent and angular than
in R. Agassizii, but in other respects the form is very nearly the same. The
lateral carinse on the posterior part of the rostrum are not so high, and the two
teeth at the base of the rostrum are even smaller than the rostral teeth and are
nearly erect. All the carinse of the carapax are much less prominent, so that
the carapax is more regularl}'' rounded. The space between the two dorsal
carinse is scarcely at all depressed, the transverse sulcus at the «ervical suture
is not as deep, and there are two lines of small spiniform tubercles extending
the whole length of the space, and the dorsal carinse themselves are represented
by two similar lines of larger spiniform tubercles with about twelve tubercles
in each line, and with an obscure line of minute tubercles just outside of them.
Below the dorsal carina and just back of the eye either side, at the extreme
anterior end of the lateral lobe of the gastric region, there is a very large verti-
cally compressed and acute tooth or spine connected with the lateral carina of
the rostrum by a low but conspicuous ridge, just back of the base of this tooth
there are one or two small spines, and on the rest of the triangular lateral lobe
of the gastric region between these and the cervical suture there are approxi-
mately twelve spines or tubercles, of which those in the middle of the lobe are
larger than the others. Of the three spines of the antennal region, the antennal
itself is longer than in R. Agassizii, much stouter, considerably expanded at the
base and directed strongly outward as well as forward and upward ; the spine
of the antero-lateral margin is stouter and directed more outward ; while back
of and between these spines there are two relatively small acute teeth directed
VOL. X. — NO. 1. 4
50 BULLETIN OF THE
forward, one behind the other, and of which the anterior is considerably the
larger, and in the space between these teeth and the gastric region there are
two or three irregular lines of minute acute tubercles. Back of the cervical
suture, the upper lateral carina is high, conspicuous, and marked by a line of
about six acute teeth directed slightly forward, and the depression between
these and the lateral carina is armed with minute spiniform tubercles obscurely
arranged in longitudinal lines. The middle lateral carina is distinct, armed in
front with a small bideutate tooth and back of this by a very few small and
irregular teeth. The lower lateral carina is distinct, with the edge slightly
crenulated but not dentate. Below the carina of the antennal region there is a
longitudinal rugose ridge, and below and back of this a similar ridge on the
lower part of the branchial region. The surface of the branchial region between
the carinse is roughened by many minute tubercles, the inferior margin is bor-
dered by a conspicuous carina as in the last species, and just above this at the
postero-lateral angle there is a conspicuous elongated tubercle.
The eyes are a little larger than in the last species, but do not differ in other
respects. The peduncles of the antennulse are clothed with coarser hairs than
in the last species, and the distal segments are hairy above as well as on the
sides,, but in other respects they do not differ. The antennal scale is a little
broader than in the last species and the tooth of the outer margin is more
prominent and nearly half-way from the base to the tip, but the peduncle and
flagellum do not differ. The distal segment of the external maxilliped is no
longer than the penultimate, and the spines upon these two segments are a
little more slender and the whole appendage a little shorter than in R. Agns-
sizii. The legs of the first pair are a little shorter as a whole, and the propodi
and dactyli are relatively shorter. The legs of the second pair are exactly as
in E. Agassizii except that they are shorter and have fewer segments in the
carpi, the right leg scarcely reaching the tip of the petluncle of the antenna, the
left a little shorter, while the right carpus has twentj'^-three segments and the left
twenty. The legs of the third pair are stouter than in R. Agassizii and only
reach to tips of the antennal scales, but the relative lengths of the segments are
about the same. The fourth and fifth pairs are proportionally short and stout,
and the dactyli very diflFerent from those of R. Agassizii. These are alike in
both pairs, about a fifth as long as the propodi, shorter than in the third pair,
not at all compressed hut nearly cylindrical, even slightly swollen distally, and
very abraptly contracted into a bifid tip, the inner tooth of which is the longer,
more acute, and curved.
The form and sculpture of the abdomen is very similar to that of the last
species, but the dorsal carina on the first somite is interrupted posteriorly and
on the second is not so high ; the teeth of the lateral carina; on the first somite
are not quite as acute ; the tubercles over the surface generally are more irreg-
ularly arranged, and none of them are much elongated ; the marginal spines of
the epimera are shorter and less curved, but the anterior tooth on the second
epimeron is much larger though obtuse ; the fifth is armed with three spiniform
teeth, a median tooth, and two smaller nearly equal lateral teeth ; and the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
51
Literal spine of the sixth somite is smaller and not directed so much backward.
There are no differences of importance in the form of the telson, uropods, or
other abdominal appendages.
The eggs are slightly larger than in B. Agassizii, and of about the same
number.
The specimen above described gives the following measurements : —
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson .
Length of carapax, including rostrum .
Length of rostrum
Breadth of carapax in front, including spines
•* " at cervical suture
" " at middle, including spines
Length of antennal scale
Breadth of antennal scale ....
Diameter of eye
Length of external maxillipeds
first pair of legs ....
second pair of legs
merus
carpus
third pair of legs ....
fifth pair of legs ....
telson
. 108.0 mm
44.0
. 18.5
19.3
. 15.4
21.5
. 12.7
6.8
. 5.5
22.5
. 22.2
right, 29.0 ; left, 27.5
" 6.2
« 12.7
« 1.1
6.2
11.0
1.1
34.0
27.5
18.5
Station 339, N. Lat. 38° 16' 45", W. Long. 73° 10' 30", 1186 fathoms.
Rhachocaris longirostris, sp. nov.
Plate V. Fig. 1. Plate VI. Fig. 1.
Female. — This species agrees with R. Agassizii in having the dactyli of the
fourth and fifth pairs of thcacic legs slender, but in the sculpturing of the
carapax and abdonien it is more like R. scxdjifa, though the tubercles are fewer
in number and are all obtuse ; it differs very conspicuously from both these
species in having a much longer rostrum, longer telson, much shorter antennal
scales, and the eyes on shorter peduncles, and, in the alcoholic specimen, devoid
of colored pigment.
The rostrum is slightly longer than the rest of the carapax along the dorsal
line ; the basal two-thirds is horizontal, but the tip "strongly upturned ; the
upper side is flat and the horizontal portion of uniform breadth, but the tip
regularly tapered and acute ; there is a slight median carina the whole length ;
there are lateral spines and the corresponding pair of spines at the base of the
52 BULLETIN OF THE
rostrum as in R. sculpta, though a little less prominent; and between the lat-
eral spines and the. curved tip the surface is irregularly corrugated. The
inferior edge of the rostrum is grooved, the groove being broadest at the begin-
ning of the curved portion, and toward the tip there is in addition a slight
median carina. The carinse of the carapax have nearly the same arrangement
as in E. sculptm The tubercles of the indistinct dorsal carinse are all very low,
obtuse, and punctate, and the space between the cariuse unarmed except by a
few small tubercles in front. On the lateral lobes of the gastric region the
tubercles are all low and obtuse, the anterior being no more prominent than
the others. The antennal spine is nearly as in R. sculpta, but the spine of the
anterior angle is shorter and stouter than in that species, and directed straight
forward as in R. Agassizii. The lateral carina of the antennal region is con-
tinuous and terminates anteriorly in a distinct tooth back of which the edge is
obtuse and punctate. Back of the cervical suture, the upper lateral carina is
l^rominent, but the tubercles with which it is surmounted, though more promi-
nent than the others on the carapax, are all obtuse and punctate. The middle
lateral carina is continuous, broad, and punctate, and the lower carina is very
low but well marked by being punctate. The inferior margin of the carapax
is carinated as in the other species.
The eyestalks are very short so as to be almost entirely concealed, and the'
eyes themselves relatively about as broad as in the other species, but somewhat
flattened anteriorly so that they appear much less prominent, and in the alco-
holic specimen are perfectly white.
The peduncles of the antennulns reach only to about the middle of the ros-
trum and the flagella fall short of its tip, but the proportions of both peduncles
and flagella are very nearly as in the other species. The antennal scales
scarcely reach to the tips of the peduncles of the antennulse, are ovate, about
three fifths as broad as long, broadest distally, and have a A'ery indistinct tooth
about the middle of the outer margin which is only obscurely ciliated back of
the tooth.
The external maxillipeds and the first pair of thoracic legs are slightly
shorter, reaching scarcely to the tips of the antennal scales, but otherwise as
in R. sculpta. The thoracic legs of the second pair are similar to those of
R. sculpta, but the right reaches a little beyond the tip of the antennal scale
and its carpus has about tyventy-one segments ; the left is a little shorter than
the right and its carpus has about eighteen segments. The third legs are
nearly as in the other species, reach a little beyond the tips of the antennal
scales, and their dactyli are about a third as long as the propodi and very
slender. The fourth and fifth pairs of legs are but very little if at all stouter
than the third, the fascicles of setae at the tips of the propodi are nearly as long
as the propodi themselves, and the propodi are slightly shorter than in the third
])air, strongly compressed as in R. Agassizii, but slender and not expanded at
all in the middle.
The sculpturing of the abdomen resembles that of R. sculpta, but the dorsal
carina is less prominent and more obtuse, and the tubercles are fewer in num-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 53
ber, obtuse, and punctate. The marginal spines of the epimera of the second to
the fifth somite are all short, dentiform, and the posterior spine of the fifth
epimeron is merely represented by an obtuse angle. The lateral spines of the
sixth somite are about as prominent and fully as stout as in R. sculpta.
The telson is longer than the carapax along the median line, exclusive of the
rostrum, and has nearly the same form and sculpturing as in R. sculj^ta, though
the tip is slightly more upturned. The outer lamella of the uropod is only
about two thirds as long as the telson, fully a third as broad as long, with the
lateral spine farther from the tip than in the other species and the margin
between the spine and the tip obliquely truncated rather than rounded. The
inner lamella is narrow and considerably longer than the outer.
The specimen on which the above description is based is not carrying eggs,
and the genital orifices at the bases of the third pair of thoracic legs are not
easily discoverable ; but the appendages of the first and second somites of the
abdomen are like those of R. sculpta, and leave no doubt in regard to the sex.
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 54.0 ram.
" of carapax including rostrum 23.0
" of rostrum 12.3
Breadth of carapax in front, including spines .... 8.7
" " at cervical suture 7.0
" " in middle 8.5
Length of antennal scale 4.9
Breadth of antennal scale 3.0
Diameter of eye 2.5
Length of telson 11.0
Station 330, N. Lat. 31° 41', W. Long. 74° 35', 1047 fathoms.
From Station 315, N. Lat. 32° 18' 20", W. Long. 78° 43', 252 fathoms, there
Ls a single small and imperfect specimen, evidently the young of this species.
This specimen is about 25 mm. long and differs from the one above described
in having the carinse of the carapax a little sharper ; the lateral carina of the
antennal region interrupted in the middle ; the marginal teeth of the abdom-
inal epimera smaller in proportion and the posterior tooth of the fifth epimeron
wholly wanting, leaving it bidentate like the third and fourth ; and the right
and left carpi in the second pair of thoracic legs of about eighteen and fifteen
segments respectively.
54 BULLETIN OF THE
FAIi^MONID^.
ALPHEIN^.
Hippolyte Liljeborgii Danielssen.
Hippolyte Liljeborgii Danielssen, Nyt Magazin Naturv., Christiania, XI. p. 5, 1861.
Metzger, Jahresber. Comm. wissensch. Untereuchung deutschen Meere, 1872-73,
Nordsee, p. 290, 1865 {Lilljeborgi).
Dakielssen and Boeck, Nyt Magazin Naturv., Christiania, XIX. p. 196, PL,
figs. 15-20, 1872.
Hippolyte securifrons Norman, Trans. Tyneside Naturalists' Field Club, V. p. 267,
1863 (teste Danielssen and Boeck, Metzger).
Smith, Trans. Conn. Acad., V. p. 69, PI. X. fig. 3, 1879 ; Proc. National Mus.,
Washington, III. p. 437, 1881.
Station.
N. Lat
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
303
41° 34' 30"
65° 54' 30"
306
89
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 55' 0"
524
2?
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22' 0"
304
29
This species appears to be abundant in deep water off the "whole New Eng-
land coast. It has also been taken off the Capes of the Delaware by Capt.
Z. L. Tanner, of the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer " Fish-Hawk," Sta-
tion 1045, N. L. 38° 35', W. Long. 73° 13', 312 fathoms, and at neighboring
stations.
Hippolyte Phippsii Kroyer.
Hippolyte Phippsii Kroyer, Naturh. Tidssk., III. p. 575, 1841 {$).
Hippolyte turgida Kroyer, Ibid., p. 575, 1841 ($).
Hippolyte vibrans Stimpson, Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, X. p. 125 ((f, var.).
Hippolyte Ochotensis Brandt, MiddendorfTs Sibirische Reise, II. p. 120, PI. V.
fig. 17, 1849 (9).
Station 302, N. Lat. 41° 30', W. Long. 66° 3', Y3 fathoms : one male.
Hippolyte polaris Ross.
Alphcus polaris Sabine, Suppl. to Appendix of Parry's First Voyage, p. ccxxxviii.
PI. II. figs. 5-8, 1824.
Hippolyte polaris J. C. Ross, in John Ross, Appendix to Second Voyage, p. lx.xxv.,
1835 ($).
Hippolyte borealis J. C. Ross, in John Ross, op. cit., p. Ixxxiv. PI. B, fig. 3, 1835 {^).
Station 303, N. Lat. 41° 34' 30';, W. Long. 65° 54' 30", 306 fathoms ; one
male.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 55
Caridion Gordoni Goes,
Hippolyte Gordoni Bate, Nat. Hist. Review, V., Proc, p. 51, figs., 1858, [No spe-
cific name is given in the article, though the species is said to be named after
its discoverer, the Rev. G. Gordon, but Hippolyte Gordoni is given in the
" Index to the Proceedings," p. iv.]
Doryphorus Gordoni Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 3d Series, VIII, p, 277,
PI. XIII. figs. 6, 7, 1861. [The generic name preoccupied.]
Caridion Gordoni Goes, Ofversigt Vetenskaps-Akad. Forhandlingar, Stockholm,
1863, p. 170 (10).
Station 311, N. Lat. 39° 59' 30", W. Long. 70° 12', 143 fathoms, sand ; two
specimens, male and female.
Bythocaris, sp. indet.
A few specimens from Station 314, N. Lat. 32° 24', W. Long. 78° 44', 142
fathoms ; and Station 327, N. Lat. 34° 0' 30", W. Lon. 76<' 10' 30", 178
fathoms.
The species is the same as the one I have referred to as taken off Block
Island by the U. S. Fish Commission (Ppoc. National Mus., Washington, III.
p. 437, 1881). It is apparently closely allied to B. Payeri G. 0. Sars (Archiv
Mathem. Naturvid. Kristiania, II. p. 340, 1877, Hippolyte Payeri Heller), but
the specimens are all much smaller thon the one described by Heller, none of
them being over 30 mm. in length, and probably belong to a distinct species.
Anchistia tenella, sp. nov.
Plate IX. Figs. 1 - I''.
This species is represented by a single specimen, an egg-carrying female.
The integument is very thin and soft, so that it is difficult to make out accu-
rately the proportions of the carapax, which is apparently slightly compressed
laterally. The rostrum is slender, falls slightly short of the tips of the anten-
nal scales, is fully three fourths as long as the rest of the carapax along the
dorsal line ; the dorsal crest extends back a short distance upon the carapax, is
directed slightly downward through its whole length, and is armed with nine
teeth, crowded posteriorly but more widely separated anteriorly, and of which
three are back of the orbit and the small anterior one near the acute tip ; the
lower edge is armed with three teeth. The anterior margin projects in an
acute angle below the orbit, and there are well-developed antennal and hepatic
spines. Just back of the dorsal crest there is a slight notch in the dorsum with
a distinct but short transverse sulcus turned forward either side.
The eyes afe small, black, and fall considerably short of the middle of the
rostrum. The peduncle of the antennula (PI. IX. fig, 1') reaches to the tip of
56 BULLETIN OF THE
the rostrum : the first segment is squamiform, about once and two thirds as
long as the two disUil segments together, about three sevenths as broad as long,
and the outer margin is armed with an acute tooth near the middle and jiro-
jects distally in -a simikr tooth half as long as the second segment ; the second
and third segments are subequal in length, the second less than half as wide as
the first but with a slight carina-like expansion on the outer side, Avhile the
third is still narrower and nearly cylindrical. The outer flagellum is divided
for nearly half the length of the outer portion, which is as long as the peduncle,
rather stout and somewhat hairy, while the inner ramus is more slender,
nearly naked, and extends more than half the length of the whole flagellum
beyond the tip of the outer ramus. The inner flagellum is very slender and
apparently a little shorter than the outer, but is imperfect at the tip. The
antennal scale (Fig. l**) is about as long as the rostrum, more than a third as
broad as long, only very slightly narrowed distally, and the broad obliquely
truncated and rounded tip extends considerably beyond the large and acute
spine in which the outer margin terminates. The terminal segment of the
peduncle is slender and about two fifths as long as the scale. The flagellum ia
nearly as long as the whole body of the animal.
The external maxillipeds reach to the middle of the antennal scales and are
very slender ; the first of the three segments of the endopod reaches to the front
edge of the carapax, and the second and third are successively a little shorter.
The exopod is slender and reaches a little by the first segment of the endopod.
The two pairs of chelate legs are unsymmetrical, the legs of the left side being
larger than those of the right. This is very likely accidental, however, for the
right antennal scale is short and misshapen, evidently reproduced after injury,
and the right chelate legs have very likely been reproduced also, although they
are as well formed as the left ones. The left leg of the first pair is about as
long as the carapax including the rostrum ; the merus and carpus slender and
subequal in length ; the chela nearly as long as the carpus, and slender, six or
seven times as long as broad and with slender and slightly curved digits nearly
half the whole length. The right leg is slightly smaller than the left, but the
proportion of the parts the same. The left leg of the second pair is once and a
half as long as that of the first pair ; the ischium and merus are subequal in
length, the latter reaching as far forward as the tip of the rostrum ; the carpus
is a little more than half as long as the merus, and shorter than in the first pair ;
the chela is nearly as long as the carpus and merus together, slender, though
slightly swollen in the middle, and with slender digits about two fifths the
whole length. The right leg is about a fourth shorter than the left, and slender
in proportion. The third and fourth pairs of legs are alike, slender, about a
third longer than the carapax including the rostrum, the carpi about two thirds
as long as the meri, the propodi considerably longer than the carpi, and the
dactyli slender, slightly curved, acute, and only a sixth or seventh as long as
the propodi.
The epimeron of the first somite of the abdomen is very broad, but little
narrower than that of the second, and extends far forward by the posterior edge
MUSEUxM OF COxMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 57
of the carapax ; the second epimeron is orbicular, broader than high and nearly
as broad as the whole height of the somite ; the third epimeron is broad and
rounded posteriorly ; the fourth epimeron is prolonged backward nearly the
full length of the fifth somite and is evenly rounded posteriorly ; the fifth is
rounded and projects very slightly posteriorly. The sixth somite is nearly
twice as long as the fifth, and about half as high as long. The telson is nearly
a third longer than the sixth somite, thin and lamellar, tapers regularly to a
rounded tip unsymmetrically armed with five spines and perhaps not quite
perfect, and above is evenly rounded and armed with two pairs of aculei. The
lamellae of the uropods reach a little by the tip of the telson : the inner is nar-
rowly ovate and nearly four times as long as broad ; the outer is less than three
times as long as broad, and broadly rounded at the tip, which projects much
beyond the tooth in which the thickened outer margin terminates.
The eggs, which are well advanced toward maturity, are approximately 0.60
and 0.45 mm. in greater and less diameter in the alcoholic specimen.
All the oral appendages agree very closely with those of Palcemonetes varians
(Leach sp.) and the number and arrangement of the branchiae are apparently
the same as in that species, though I am not certain that there is more than one
arthrobranchia at the base of the external maxilliped. [Palcemonetes varians
and Leander natator have the same branchial formula as Palamon squilla.]
The single specimen is from Station 316, N. Lat. 32 7', W. Long. 78° 37' 30",
229 fathoms, bottom of pebbles, and gives the following measurements : —
Sex ?
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 25.0 mm.
" of carapax including rostrum 9.3
" of rostrum 3.8
" of antennal scale 3.7
Breadth of " " 1.4
Length of first pair of legs right, 8.9 ; left, 9.5
" chela " 1.8 " 2.0
" second pair of legs .... " 11.5 " 15.0
" ischium " 2.4 " 3.1
" merus " 2.5 " 3.3
" carpus . . . \ . . . « 1.5 " 1.8
" chela .' " 37 " 6.0
" dactylus " 1.5 " 2.0
" third pair of legs . . . . , . . 12.5
" propodus 3.5
" dactylus 0.5
" sixth somite of abdomen 3.0
Height of " " " 1.5
Length of telson 4.3
58 BULLETIN OF THE
PANDALINuE.
Pandalus propinquus G. O. Sars.
G. 0. Sars, VidensL-Selsk. Forhandl. Christiania, 1869, p. 148 (4); Ibid., 1871,
p. 259 (16).
Smith, Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 437, 1881.
Station.
306
N. Lat
4lO 32' 50"
W. Long.
65° 55' 0"
Fathoms.
524
Specimens.
2
309
40^ 11' 40"
68° 22' 0"
304
12
66° 3' 0"
71
2
66° 0' 0"
73
7
65° 54' 30"
306
25±
65° 57' 30"
139
1
70° 12' 0"
143
14
70° 58' 0"
129
2
This species is not uncommon in deep water off the New England coast, and
is found at least as far south as off the Capes of the Delaware, where it has been
taken in abundance by Capt. Z. L. Tanner, of the U. S. Fish Commission,
steamer " Fish-Hawk," Station 1045, N. Lat. 38° 35', W. Long. 73° 13', 312
fathoms.
Pandalus leptocerus Smith.
Proc. National Mus., Washington, III. p. 437, 1881.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
301 41° 26' 55"
302 41° 30' 0"
303 41° 34' 30"
304 41° 35' 0"
311 39° 59' 30"
344 40° 1' 0"
346 40° 25' 35" 71° 10' 30" 44 1
This species almost entirely replaces P. Montagui south of Cape Cod, and
appears to be everywhere exceedingly abundant in from 30 to 200 fathoms, but
below 300 fathoms it seems to give place to P. propinquus.
In size and general appearance it is much like P. Montar/ui but more slender
and readily distinguished from it, and from P. propinquus and borealis as well,
by the minutelj' roughened surface and the presence of exopods upon the ex-
ternal maxillipeds.
The rostrum is from about once and a third to nearly twice as long as the
rest of the carapax, and curved very slightly upward, but usually not as much
so as in P. Montagui. Above, it is armed with eleven to thirteen teeth, of
which one is near the tip, as in P. Montagui, and usually only two back of the
orbit on the carapax proper, while a considerable space back of the terminal
spine is unarmed, though this space is usually shorter than in P. Montagui.
Beneath, there are six to eight leeth, as in P. Montagui. The entire surface of
the carapax and abdomen is slightly roughened with short and irregular, trans-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 59
verse punctate ridges, which give rise to very short bristle-like hairs, while in
P. Montagui, proptnquus, and borealis the surface is naked and very smooth.
The carapax is considerably more slender than in P. Montacjui, and the pos-
terior tooth of the dorsal carina is farther forward, being much in front of the
middle. The abdomen is more slender than in P. Montaijui ; but, except for
the greater slenderness, there is scarcely any diflerence in the form or propor-
tions of the somites, or the form and armature of the telson and uropods.
There are slender exopods, about a third as long as the ischia, at the bases of
the external maxillipeds, but the endopods themselves are as in P. Montagui;
the merus reaches to the base of the flagellum of the anteima, and the tip falls
considerably short of the tip of the antennal scale.
The legs of the first pair are nearly as in P. Montagui. The right chelate leg of
the second pair is shorter and stouter than in P. Montagui, and scarcely reaches
the tip of the corresponding leg of the first pair ; the ischium is about a fourth
the entire length ; the merus is only a little shorter than the ischium ; the
carpus increases in thickness distally, is a little longer than the ischium, not
more than about once and a half as long as the merus, and usually composed
of only five segments, the proximal half being wholly unsegmented or annu-
lated, then three subequal and very distinct segments, about as broad as long,
and these followed by the terminal segment, which is about as long as the
three next preceding ; the chela is about half as long as the carpus, and a little
stouter than its distal end. The left chelate leg is a little shorter and stouter
than in P. Montagui, but has about the same number of segments in the merus
and carpus, and does not difi'er in other respects. The third, fourth, and fifth
pairs of legs differ from those of P. Montagui in being a little more slender, and
in having much longer, much more slender, and nearly cylindrical dactyli,
which are wholly unarmed, except a few small spinules beneath near the base.
The branchial formula is the same as in P. Montagui.
Pandalus tenuipes Smith.
Proc. National Mus., "Washington, III. p. 441, 1881.
Plate XIII. Fig. IS.
Station 314, N. Lat. 32° 24', W. Long. 78" 44', 142 fathoms ; one male and
one young specimen, both imperfect.
This species is smaller but has a proportionally thicker body than P. Mon-
tagui, and the surface of the carapax and abdomen is very minutely roughened,
somewhat as in P. leptocerus, but the punctate ridges are much less conspicuous
and much more thickly, crowded than in that species.
The carapax, including the rostrum, is about two fifths of the entire length,
and the carapax proper is nearly as long as the rostrum, slightly swollen in the
middle, somewhat contracted in front, as seen from above, and with the rostral
carina extending back to about the middle, and armed, at about a third of the
60 BULLETIN OF THE
way from the orbit to the posterior margin, with two to four slender spines
crowded close together, rapidly decreasing in size posteriorly and movably artic-
ulated with the carapax ; but between these teeth and the posterior teeth of the
rostrum the carina is wholly unarmed. The rostrum is curved upward a little
more than in P. Montagui, is not expanded below, and is armed the whole
length above with eight to ten teeth, which are usually more widely separated
distally, though in some specimens the terminal two or three are crowded
together near the tip ; beneath there are six to ten small teeth.
The eyes are black and as broad as long, but shorter than in P. Montagui.
The peduncle of the antennula reaches to near the middle of the antennal scale,
and the two distal segments are subequal in length and each about as broad as
long. The antennular flagella are subequal in length and much longer than
the carapax, including the rostrum ; the proximal half of the outer flagellum is
very much thickened, the terminal portion very slender, as is. the inner flagel-
lum throughout. The antennal scale is approximately four fifths as long as the
rostrum, and of very nearly the same form as in P. Montagui. The oral ap-
pendages differ from those of P. Montagui in the following particulars : the
proximal segment of the mandibular palpus is dilated, though not quite as
conspicuously as in P. Montagui ; the posterior lobe of the scaphognath of the
second maxilla is very short, broad, obtusely rounded at the extremity, and
projects very little back of the base of the endognath, while in P. Montagui
and the allied species it is very much prolonged and acutely triangular pos-
teriorly ; in the second maxiUiped the dactylus is about as long as broad, and
articulated with the oblique distal end of the propodus (PI. XIII. fig. 12),
while in P. Montagui and its allies the dactylus is a narrow plate, articulated
by one edge to the distal part of the mesial edge of the propodus. The external
maxillipeds are very slender, reach to about the tip of the rostrum, and have
well-developed exopods, fully half as long as the ischium ; the ischium is a
little longer than the rest of the endopod, which is composed, as in P. Mon-
tagui, of only two distinct segments beyond the ischium, and in this case these
two segments are subequal in length.
The legs of the first pair are very slender, and reach to the tips of the external
maxillipeds. The second (chelate) legs are exactly alike, and reach to or con-
siderably by the tips of the antennal scales. The ischium is a little longer than
the merus ; the carpus is a little less than twice as long as the merus, slightly
shorter than the antennal scale, and composed of about fifteen segments, of
which the proximal are separated by indistinct, but the four or five distal by
conspicuous articulations, while the ultimate is about twice as long as broad,
and the next three or four, each, only about half as long as broad. The chela
is slender, only a very little stouter than the distal end of the carpus, nearly
a third as long as the carpus, and about half as long as the merus, and the
digits are alike, about as long as the basal portion, slightly gaping, and with
a very few long, setiform hairs. The third, fourth, and fifth pairs of legs are
exceedingly slender, sparsely armed with minute spinules and slender setae ;
and the dactyli are very long and slender, slightly and regularly bent, and
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 61
flattened a little vertically (or in the direction of the plane of the cixrvature),
and wholly unarmed ; those of the filth pair reach beyond the tip of the ros-
trum, and the fourth and third jiairs are successively a little longer ; the dac-
tylus in the fifth pair is a third or a little more tban a thii'd as long as the
propodus, in the fourth pair a little longer than in the fifth, and in the third
pair not far from half as long as the propodus.
The abdomen is evenly rounded and not at all compressed above, and les3
geniculated at the third segment than in P. Montagui. The sixth segment is
about once and two thirds as long as the fifth. The telson is about once and a
half as long as the sixth segment, and terminates in an acutely triangular tip,
armed each side with two long spines, of which the proximal is very much the
longer, and at the extreme tip with a few long, plumose setae.
The branchial formula is the same as in P. Montagui.
Pandalus acanthonotus, sp. nov.
Plate XIII. Figs. 10, 11.
This species, of which there is btit one specimen in the collection, is closely
allied to P. tcnuipes, but is at oncg distinguished from it by the deeper and
nearly horizontal rostrum with the dorsal teeth fcirming a continuous series with
the spines on the dorsal crest of the carapax ; and by the much longer sixth
sonute of the abdomen, which is more than twice as long as the fifth somite,
and longer even than the telson.
Female. — The carapax including the rostrum js only about a tliird of the
entire length, somewhat contracted in front as seen from above, and with the
rostral carina extending back to about the middle, but not sharp except in front,
wdiere it is armed with five slender spines movabbj articulated with the carapax
and closcdy crowded together. The rostrum is consideral ily shorter than the cara-
pax proper, nearly horizontal, expanded below, tapers to an acute ti]>, is armed
above with seven teeth, of which the anterior is very minute and a little way
from the tip while posteriorly the teeth become slender and at last spiniform,
almost like the spines of the carapax, with which they form a continuous
series ; below, the edge is armed with six teeth, of which the anterior one is
minute and situated a little back of the tip.
The eyes are large, pyriform. and black, and, as well as the antennitlse and
antenna;, are nearly as in P. tcnuipes.
The oral appendages are all very nearly as in P. tcnuipes; the propodus in
the second maxillipcd (PI. XIII. fig. 11) is, however, a little larger proportion-
ally, and the very narrow dactylus articulated along nearly half the length of
the mesial edge of the pro]iodu3 very much as in P. Montagui, while in
P. tenuipes the dactylus is about half as long as l)road and articulated with the
oblique distal end of the propodus. The external maxillipeds reach a little by
the tips of the antennal scales, are almost exactly as in P. tenvipcs, and, as in
that species, have well developed exopods half as long as the ischia. The oral
62 BULLETIN OF THE
appendages do not differ very much from those of P. carinatus figured on
Plates X. and XL : the first maxillae and second maxillipeds are almost exactly
as in P. carinatus; the distal segment of the mandibular palpus is broader and
more obtuse at the tip, but iji other respects the mandibles do not difler ; the
second maxillae difler only in having the posterior division of the distal lobe of
the protognath proportionally a little smaller ; the first maxillipeds are similar
to those of P. carinatus, but the lamellar portion of the exopod is a little
broader and more abruptly narrowed into a more slender flagelliform portion ;
the external maxillipeds are more slender than in P. carinatus, and the two
distal segments are subequal in length.
The legs of the first pair reach to the tips of the external maxillipeds and are
as in P. tcnuipes. The second (chelate) legs are very nearly alike, but the left
is a little longer than the right and reaches to about the tip of the antennal
scale ; both are about equally slender ; the carpi are more than a third of the
entire length, segmented throughout but more conspicuously distally, and com-
posed of about twenty segments, of which the most distal one is considerably
longer than broad, but all the others shorter than this and approximately equal
in length ; the chelae are alike, scarcely stouter than the carpus and only a little
more than twice as long as its distal segment. The third, fourth, and fifth pairs
of legs are nearly as in P. tcnuipes: those of the posterior pair reach consider-
ably by the tip of the rostrum, and the fourth and third are successively a little
longer ; the meri are sparsely armed with small spines, but the distal segments
unarmed excepting a few setae or hairs ; the dactylus in the third pair is about
a third as long as the propodus, and in the fourth pair about a fourth as long
as the propodus.
The abdomen is rounded above, but is rather strongly geniculated and
slightly compressed at the third somite. The sixth somite is more than twice
as long as the fifth, longer even than the antennal scale or rostrum, and strongly
compressed.
The telson is much shorter than the sixth somite, slender, and terminates, as
in P. tcnuipes, in a triangular tip armed each side with two long and slender
spines of which the proximal is much the longer.
The surface of the carapax and abdomen is minutely roughened, as in
P. tcnuipes, by thickly crowded irregular transverse punctate ridges.
The branchial formula is apparently just as in P. tcnuipes, P. Montagui, etc.,
and as in the following species, P. carinatus.
MEASUREMENTS.
Station ............ 321
oex •••.••••••• V
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 42.0 mm.
" of carapax including rostrum . . . . . .14.2
" of rostrum .......... 6.3
Breadth of carapax ......... 4.9
Length of antennal scale . . . . . . . • 5.6
.ytll
Ul ll^lll- V^l-H^A»l/^ -^^Q
carpus .
chela
left chelate leg
carpus
chela
third leg .
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 63
Breadth of antennal scale 1.3mm.
Length of ri.ij;ht chelate leg 11.5
• •••••• ^* ^
• • • • • • • •'L • vr
• •••»•• lo.O
5 4
• •••••• X*Vy
19.0
" fifth leg 18.5
" fifth somite of abdomen 3.0
" sixth somite of abdomen 7.0
Height of " " " 2.7
Length of telson 5.2
Station 321, N. Lat. 32° 43' 25", W. Long. 77° 20' 30", 233 fathoms.
Pandalus carinatus, sp. nov.
Plate X. Figs. 2 - 2^ Plate XI. Figs. 1 -3.
Female. — The surface of the carapax and abdomen is microscopically punc-
tate for the insertion of very minute hairs. The carapax including the rostrum
is about as long as the entire abdomen, but the carapax proper much shorter
than the rostrum and armed with a high dorsal crest nearly the whole length
and with four sharp and very conspicuous longitudinal carinse each side. The
rostrum is very slender, nearly horizontal toward the base and slightly upturned
from a little back of the middle, and armed above, from near the slender and
acute tip, with thirteen conspicuous teeth in front of the orbit and four more
on the anterior half of the carapax, and beneath from near the tip to the front of
the eye with nine similar teeth. The uppermost of the four lateral carina; is in
a line straight back from the middle of the orbit, but is interrupted by a slight
depression and terminates in a small tooth just back of the middle, and is not
conspicuous on the anterior half of the carapax ; the second and third carin£e
are continuous the whole length of the carapax, nearly parallel and slightly
curved, the upper terminating anteriorly in a conspicuous antennal spine
just over the base of the antenna, the lower in a similar but laterally more
prominent spine below the base of the antenna ; the lowest carina is a marginal
carina of the inferior edge of the carapax, which is more strongly incurved than
in the typical species of Pandalus.
The eyes are rather small for the genus, pyriform, and black. The first seg-
ment of the peduncle of the antennula is broad, squamiform, excavated for the
reception of the eye, and furnished externally with a large lamellar process
terminating anteriorly in an acute angle in front of the eye. The second
and third segments are very short, taken together being scarcely longer than
their diameter. The outer flagellum is a little more than twice as long as the
peduncle, the basal half considerably thickened and hairy, but the terminal
64 BULLETIN OF THE
portion exceedingly slender. The inner flagellum is considerably longer than
the outer, reaches nearly to the tip of the rostrum, and is slender throughout.
The antennal scale is about three fourths as long as the carapax excluding the
rostrum, and near the base about a fourth as broad as long, but tapers distally
to an acute tip. The second segment of the peduncle of the antenna is armed
with a triangular tooth above the base of the scale and with a long spine below.
The flagellum is slender, and considerably longer than the carapax including
the rostrum.
The mandibles (PI. XI. fig. 1) are nearly as in P. Montagui, though the
proximal segment of the palpus is much less dilated, and all the segments are
only sparsely armed with setse ; the mandibles are in fact more nearly as in
P. tenui2)es. The first maxillae (Fig. 2) are essentially as in P. Montcujui. Tlie
lol)es of the protognath and the endognath of the second maxilla (Fig. 3) are
nearly as in P. Montagui, but the scapognath is very different ; its posterior lobe
is short, broad, and evenly rounded, much as in P. tenuipes, while the anterior
lobe is much longer than the posterior, fully as broad, and with a broad and
truncated extremity ; both extremities of the scaj)hognatli are margined with
very long plumose setae, while those upon the edges between are short. The
first and second niaxillipeds (PI. X. figs. 2*, 2'') do not differ essentially from
those of P. Montagui. The external maxillipeds have well-developed exopods
about two thirds as long as the ischium, which is more than half the entire
length of the endopod ; the terminal segment of the endopod is considerably
longer than the penultimate, and tapers to an acute point.
The legs of the first pair are more slender than the external niaxillipeds, and
do not quite reach to their tips. The right chelate leg (PI. X. fig. 2°) reaches a
little by the base of the antennal scale, and is rather stouter than usual in the
genus ; the merus and carpus are subequal in length, and the carpus is rather
obscurely divided into about eight segments, of which the proximal and distal
are much longer than the others ; the chela is very little shorter than the
carpus and much stouter, and somewhat swollen so that it is between a third
and a fourth as broad as long ; the digits are rather stout, slightly curved, and
more than a third of the entire length.
The three List pairs of legs are slender, subequal in length, reach to about
the tips of the first pair, are armed with numerous seta2 and slender spines,
and the dactyli are slender, very slightly curved, and about a third as long as
the propodi.
The first, second, fifth, and sixth somites of the abdomen are evenly rounded
above, but the third and fourth are armed with a sharp dorsal carina, most
conspicuous on the third somite, and in both somites projecting backward over
the succeeding somite in a prominent horizontal and acute tooth. The first
epimeron projects downward even below the second, which is orlncular and
about as broad as high ; the third and fourth epimera project backward in
evenly rounded lobes, but the fifth in an acute angle.
The telson is about as long as the fifth and sixth somites together, narrow,
armed witli four pairs of dorsal aculei, and the triangular tip (PL X. fig. 2')
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 65
with three pairs of spines, of which the terminal are small and slender, the
next very long, and the anterior short and stout. The lamella; of the iiropods
are ahout as long as the telson : the inner is lanceolate and between four and
five times as long as broad ; the outer is between three and four times as long
as broad, with the tip broad, somewhat obli(|uely rounded, and projecting con-
siderably bcvoud the acute tooth in which the outer margin terminates, and
just inside the base of which there is a spine much longer than the tooth itself.
The outer lamella of the appendage of the first somite of the abdomen is a
little longer tliau the protopod, about a si.xth as broad as long, and margined
with multiarlicuhite plumose seta; as usual, while the inner lamella is a little
less than half as long as the outer, expanded externally near the base, where the
breadth is equal to about a fourth the length, but tapering and slender distally,
and margined with plumose setae like the outer. The inner lamella of the
appendage of the second somite is a little longer than the outer lamella of the
appendage of the first somite, between six and seven times as long as broad,
and bears, a little way from the base, the usual stylet, which is about a fifth as
long as the lamella itself.
The single specimen is from Station 327, N. Lat. 34° 0' 30", W. Lon.
76° 10' 30", 178 fathoms, and gives the following measurements : —
Sex
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
" of carapax including rostrum
" of rostrum .....
Breadth of carapax ....
Length of antennal scale ....
Breadth of " " ...
Length of riirht chelate leg
• . . ?
. 4S.0mm.
. 24.0
. 15.2-
5.2
. 7.1
. . . 1.8
. 9.2
2.2
. 1.9
. 12.3
. 4.8
1.2
. . .4.3
2.2
. . . .6.1
The genus Pandalus, as at present recognized, apparently contains species
representing several genera, and this species is prohably not strictly congeneric
with P. Montarjui, the type species. The carinated carapax gives the species
a very different aspect from the typical Pandali, but the appendages througli-
out, excepting the scaphognath of the second maxilla, are very nearly as in
P. Mnntagui, and the number and arrangement of the branchiae are the same
as in that species, P. propinquus, borealis, leptocerus, and tenuipes, or as indicated
in the following formula.
VOL. X. — NO. 1. 5
a
carpus .
a
chela
ii
left chelate leg
u
carpus
(I
chela
it
sixth somite of abdomen
Height
of " " "
Length
of telson
66 BULLETIN OF THE
Somites.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Total.
Epipods,
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
0
(7)
Podobranchise,
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
Arthrobranchiae,
0
0
2
1
1
1
1
0
6
Pleurobrancbia;,
0
0
0
1
1
1
1
1
5
12+(7)
This species will evidently fall in Milne-Edwards's genus Heterocarpus (Ann.
Sci. Nat., 6°°' series, XI. No. 4, p. 8, 1881), of which the description has been
published since the above was written, and it appears to be closely allied to, but
distinct from, his //. ensifcr, from 218 fathoms near Barbadoes. Milne-Edwards
has however misapprehended the affinities of the genus, of which he says :
" Les crustaces du genre Heterocarpus offrent certaines analogies avec les Oplo-
^ihorus et, par d'autres caracteres, ils se rapprochent des Lysmates, des Hip-
polytes et des autres crustaces de la menie famille.'' The genus is very near
Fandalus, certainly far nearer than to Oplophorus (of which, however, I have
never examined specimens), or any other described genus. Heterocarpus should
be placed with the two or three genera into wliich the genus Fandalus as it now
stands must sooner or later be divided, and the species which I have here
described should then stand as Heterocarpus carinatus.
EPHYRIN^.
MIERSIA KiNGSLET.
Ephijra Roux (nom. prseoc).
As far as I know, the only described species properly referred to this genus
are M. pelagica and punctulata (Risso sp.), both apparently unknown to
modern carcinologists, and M. Ha;ckelii {Ejjhyra Hackelii Von Martens), all
from the Mediterranean. Epliyra comprcssa De Ilaan, placed in Micrsia by
Kingsley, had already been referred to AtyepJujra by Von Martens (Archiv
fur Naturgesch., XXXIV., 1868, p. 51, PI. I. fig. 4^ to 4'), and is certainly not
closely allied to the species here described nor to M. Hcpckelii.
A new genus, Meningodora, described beyond, pnd Hijmcnodora G. 0. Sars,
are in most characters closely allied to Micrsia, and are here referred to the
same subfamily, which has little affinity with the Atyidae, but is in many re-
spects much like Fandalus, and has, perhaps, still closer affinity with Oplophorus
or some of its allies.
Eumiersia, a new genus described beyond, is in some respects intermediate
between the genera just mentioned and Fandalus, and is only provisionally
placed in this subfixmily.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIYE ZOOLOGY. 67
Miersia Agassizii, sp. nov.
Plate XI. Figs. 5-7. Plate XII. Fiss. 1-4.
Male. — The carapax is nearly as broad as high, but is a little compressed above
so as to make the dorsum somewhat obtusely angular, though rounded and not
at all carinate even anteriorly. The rostrum is imperfect in all the specimens
seen, but in the most perfect specimen it was evidently much longer than the
carapax proper ; it is very slender, slightly upturned toward the tip, and back
of the tip of the antennal scale is armed with seven teeth above and four
beneath. The anterior margin projects in an acute, but scarcely spiniform,
angle above the base of the antenna, and opposite the base in an acute and
laterally prominent branchiostegial spine, below which the branchiostergite is
rather suddenly incurved in the anterior part of the carapax. The surface of
the carapax and abdomen is naked and smooth to the unaided eye, but is micro-
scopically punctate.
The eyestalks are very short, and terminated by small hemispherical black
eyes. The peduncle of the antennula is short, much less than half as long as
the antennal scale : the first segment is fully as long as the second and third
taken together, is deeply excavated above for the reception of the eye, and ita
outer edge is armed distally with a small tooth ; the second and third seg-
ments are broader than long and subcylindrical. The outer or major flagel-
lum is nearly twice as long as the antennal scale, with the proximal portion
for about half the length of the antennal scale compressed vertically, biiiadly
expanded, and thickly clothed beneath with fine hairs, but the distal portion is
very slender and somewhat compressed vertically. The antennal scale is about
three fourths as long as the carapax excluding the rostrum, and near the base
about a fourth as broad as long, Init narrowed regularly to a very slender tip.
The second segment of the peduncle is armed with an acute dentiform spine
below, and a triangular tooth aljove the base of the scale. The distal segment
of the peduncle reaches only about a third of the way from the base to the
tip of the antennal scale. The flagellum is wanting in all the specimens
examined.
The labrum is fleshy, prominent as seen in front, and the inferior edge is
thickened and slightly indurated and applied to the concave dorsal surfaces of
the mandibles. The lobes of the metastome are very broad dis'tally and some-
what truncated. The mandibles (PI. XII. figs. 1, V) are expanded into thin,
dorsally concave and strongly dentate ventral processes, above and closely
connected with which are small and narrow molar areas. The opposing edges
of the ventral processes differ somewhat on the two sides : on the right side, as
shown in the figures, the mesial edge is slightly convex as seen from above or
below, and armed with about eight acutely triangular teeth, beyond which there
are several small teeth on the anterior edge ; on the left side the mesial edge as
seen from above or below is straight or slightly concave, terminates anteriorly
in a sharp angle beyond which there are no teeth on the anterior edge, and the
68 BULLETIN OF THE
teeth on the anterior part of the mesial edge are very small, though back of
these small teeth there are about as many and as large teeth as on the mesial
edge of the right mandiljle. The jjrotognathal lobes of the first maxilla
(PI. XII. fig. 2) are approximately equal in size, broad at the ends, and armed
as usual with slender spines upon the distal, and numerous setfB upon the prox-
imal lobe. The endognath is small, obtusely pointed, and armed witli a very
few marginal setae and with two slender spines upon a small fold on the ven-
tral side near the tip. The protognathal lobes of the second maxilla (PI. XII.
fig. 3) are very unequal, the proximal lobe is broad but very short, while the
distal is long and deeply divided into two narrow and obtuse lobes. The
endognath is unsegmented, short, and nairowed to a slender tip. The sca-
phognath projects anteriorly slightly beyond the endognath, and both ends
are broad and evenly rounded.
The protopod of the first maxilliped (PI. XII. fig. 4) projects very little
anteriorly, and is obscurely divided into a very small proximal and a large
distal lobe. The endopod is well developed, and composed of three segments,
of which the proximal is very short, broader than long, the second nearly three
times as long as broad, the terminal a little smaller than the second and
lanceolately pointed, and all the segments inargined with seta;. The exopod
is a very large lamelliforra lobe longer than the endopod, about a third as
broad as long, expanded and brbadly rounded in outline distally, and edged
with plumose setae which gradually increase in size distally along the margin.
The epipod is small, branchial, with the anterior and posterior parts nearly
equal. The ischium in the second maxilliped (PI. XI. fig. 5') is much shorter
than broad ; the merus between two and three times as long as broad ; the
carpus a little narrower than the merus and about as long as broad ; the pro-
podus bent back upon the merus as in most Pala>monida;, a little longer than
the merus, nearly half as broad as long, and obliquely truncated along the
mesial edge for the articulation of the dactylus, which is more than twice as
broad as long and armed with seta and slender spines as is the mesial and
anterior edge of the dactylus. The exopod is nearly as long as the endopod,
slender, and multiarticulate and flagelliform for more than half its length.
The epijood is broad at l)ase, somewhat triangular, and bears a large phillo-
branchia. The endopod of the external maxilliped reaches a little beyond the
middle of the antennal scale, and is slender and composed of three segments, of
which the proximal is the longest, reaches as far forward as the antero-latcral
angle of the carapax, and is strongly curved and dorsally compressed in the
middle opposite the mouth ; the middle and the distal segments are straight,
tlie middle about half as long, and the distal nearly as long, as the proximal ;
all the segments are more or less setigerous. The exopod is slender, multi-
articulate, flagelliform, and about as long as the proximal segment of the endo-
})od. The epipod is narrow, lamellar, nearly as long as the middle segment of
the endopod, and lies between the branchiae of the ninth and tenth somites.
All the thoracic legs are furnished with exopods like those of the external
maxillipeds, and the first, second, and third pairs are furnished also with epi-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 69
pods like those of the external maxillipeds. The first and second pairs of legs
are slender, do not reach the tips of the external maxillipeds, and are very
nearly alike, but the carpus and chela are a little longer and more slender in
the second than in the first pair. In both pairs the nierus is a little longer
than the ischium, and reaches to or a little by the anteru-lateral angle of the
carapax. In the tirst pair the carpus is scarcely more than half as long and
about as stout as the merus, and the chela is somewhat longer and a little
stouter than the carpus, and with slender slightly compressed and nearly
straight digits about a third of the whole length. In the second pair the carpus
is scarcely as stout as the nierus and about two thirds as long, and the chela is
scarcely stouter than the carpus, but considerably longer. The third and fourth
pairs of legs are nearly alike and reach by the tips of the external maxillipeds,
the lower edges of the meri are spinulose, the propodi considerably longer than
the carpi, and the dactyli are slender, nearly straight, unarmed, and nearly a
third as long as the propodi. The posterior legs are slightly shorter than the
third and fourth, and like them except the distal extremity, which is peculiarly
modified. Tlie propodus is slender, about as long as in the third and fourth
pairs, is furnished with a few very long plumose seta; near the middle, is
thickly armed distally along the lower edge with serrately armed and simple
setffi, and so densely clothed at the tip with long seta; as to very nearly hide
the dactyl us, which is very short, curved at the tip, and armed with several
slender spines.
The abdomen is large relatively to the cephalo-thorax, strongly compressed,
and dorsally carinated except upon the first somite, the carina being most con-
spicuous on the third somite, where it projects, posteriorly in a very long and
slender tooth. There is 0, similar but much smaller tooth on the three suc-
ceeding somites, though in two of the three specimens examined it is nearly or
quite obsolete on the fourth somite. The epimera of the four anterior somites
are broad and very deep, the height of the abdomen at these somites being as
great as or greater than that of the carapax. The first epimeron is as deep
as the second, and its anterior edge is slightly concave in outline and projects
a little below ; the second is about as broad as high, and approximately orbicu-
lar ; the third and fourth project posteriorly in broadly rounded lobes ; the
fifth projects posteriorly in an angular lobe obtusely rounded at the tip. The
sixth somite is nearly twice as long as the fifth, and about twice as long as high.
The telson is considerably longer than the sixth somite, very slender toward
the tip, rounded and slightly sulcated above, and armed with four or five pairs
of stout dorsal aculei on the distal lialf. The outer lamella of the uropod
scarcely reaches the tip of the telson, is about four times as long as Ijroad,
tapers very slightly except near the tip, which is ovate and projects nearly the
width of the lamella beyond the angle in which the thickened outer margin
ends ; the inner lamella is obtusely lanceolate, and considerably shorter and a
little narrower than the outer.
The outer ramus of the appendage of the first somite of the abdomen is long
and slender, and Like that of the succeeding appendages, but the inner ramus is
70
BULLETIN OF THE
developed into a broad oval lamella about a third as long as the outer ramus,
■with both margins setigerous and the inner thickened and bearing a slender
stylet armed as usual with minute hooks. The inner ramus of the appendage
of the second somite bears the two stylets usually characteristic of the male.
A small and imperfect female specimen appears not to differ from the males
as above described except in the usual sexual characters. The inner ramus of
the first abdominal appendage is a very small lamella nearly four times as long
as broad and furnished with very long and slender setae.
The surface of the carapax and abdomen is very nearly naked, but is rough-
ened by minute granular projections.
The number and structure of the branchire seem to be essentially the same
as in the typical species of Pandalns, but there is apparently no epipod at the
base of the fourth leg, so that the branchial formula is as follows : —
Soniites.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Tot
.al.
Epipods,
1
1
1
1
1
1
0
0
(•0
P()d()l)ranchiiT,
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
Arthrobrancliia;,
0
0
2
1
1
1
1
0
6
Pleurobranchia;,
0
0
0
I
1
1
1
1
5
12+(6)
The most perfect of the three specimens in the collection affords the follow-
ing measurements : —
Station .....
Sex
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
" of cara])ax excluding rostrum
" of rostrum ....
" of antennal scale
Breadth of " "...
Length of sixth somite of abdomen
Height " " "
Lemrth of telson ....
Station.
N. Lat.
305
41° 23' 15"
323
33^ 19' 0"
330
31° 41' 0"
. •
• • •
. 330
•
(?
elson
•
. 80+ mm
.
. 16.0
, ,
• • •
. 16+
• • •
. 11.7
• •
• • •
. 3.0
• • •
. 10.0
, ,
. . .
. 5.0
• ■ •
. 13.0
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
65° 51' 25"
810
u-
76° 12' 30"
457
1?.
74° 35' 0"
1047
Ic?.
Miersia gracilis, sp. nov.
Plate XI. Figs. 4 - 4^.
Young rnxde. — The carapax is slightly compressed, and including the rostrum
only a little shorter than the abdomen ; the dorsum is rounded posteriorly, but
carinated in front of the middle, and rises anteriorly into a high and sharp crest
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 71
which extends to the base of the rostrum ; and the anterior margin is armed
as in M. Agassizii. The rostrum is considerably longer than the carapax
proper, very slender, directed slightly downward fur a short distance from the
base, and is then nearly horizontal to the very slender and acute tip ; is armed
above for its whole length with fourteen teeth, of which the four or five pos-
terior are nearer together than the others, and the two posterior very small and
back of the orbit on the carapax proper ; and is armed below with nine teeth
from in front of the eye to the tip.
The eyes are very much larger than in M. Agassizii, pyriform, and black.
The antennulse are very nearly as in M. Agassizii, but the thickened proximal
part of the outer or major flagellum is relatively a little shorter. The anten-
nal scale is about half as long as the rostrum, about three fourths as long as
the carapax excluding the rostrum, and of nearly the same form as in M.
Agassizii.
The labrum and metastome are nearly as in M. Agassizii. The mandibles
difi'er from those of AI. Agassizii in the molar areas being very small, nearly
obsolete, and not distinctly separated from the ventral process, which is armed
with teeth more uniform in size and not becoming rudimentary anteriorly.
The terminal segment of the mandibular palpus is slightly shorter than in
M. Agassizii, but in other respects the palpus does not differ. The distal lobe of
the protognath of the first maxilla is very broad at the prehensile edge, and the
lobe is much larger than the proximal lobe ; the endopod is more slender than
in M. Agassizii, is armed with one in place of two spines on the fold near the
distal extremity, and is without marginal setiE. The divisions of the distal
lobe of the protognath of the second maxilla are much broader distally, pre-
senting much longer prehensile edges, and the scaphognath is narrower than in
M. Agassizii. The protopod of the first maxilliped is as in M. Agassizii, but
the exopod and endopod (PI. XII. fig. 10) difi'er conspicuously. The endopod
is more slender and the distal segment is very much shorter, while the lamel-
liform exopod has the inner angle of the distal extremity prolonged and indis-
tinctly segmented, thus approximating to the early stages, in which it is
doubtless flagelliform. The second maxilliped is as in M. Agassizii, except the
terminal portion of the endopod (PI. XI. fig. 4'^) which diff"ers in the same way
as that of Pandalus tenuipes diS'ers ivoxa. that of P. acanthonotus (PI. XIII.
figs. 11, 12), but to a greater extent, the dactylus being narrow, longer than
broad, and transversely articulated with the propodus.
The external maxillipeds and chelate legs are almost exactly as in M. Agas-
sizii. The third and fourth pairs of legs are alike, and difi'er from those of
M. Agassizii in having shorter carpi scarcely half as long as the meri, propodi
about twice as long as the carpi, and dactyli only a very little shorter than the
propodi, slender, slightly curved, and armed with a few minute spines. The
posterior legs are scarcely three fourths as long as the fourth, but the segments
have nearly the same relative proportions except the dactylus (PI. XI. fig. 4'),
which is about a third as long as the propodus, obtuse at the tip, and armed
along the lower edge and at the tip with serrate setae, of which the terminal
72 BULLETIN OF THE
ones are much the longer, while the proximal are like those upon the propodus,
which is armed with serrate setae somewhat as in M. Agassizii.
The abdomen is a little more slender than in M. Agassizii, and the third,
fourth, and fifth somites are more conspicuously toothed, but none of the
somites are distinctly carinated except the third, which is strongly carinate, or
crested, and projects over the fourth somite in a very strong tooth, and the
fourth and fifth, which are anteriorly rounded above, and have a short carina-
like elevation at the base of the tooth. All the epimera are somewhat smaller
than in M. Agassizii, but similar in form to those of that species except that
the fifth has a distinct tooth in the postero-dorsal edge. The sixth somite is
fully twice as long as the fifth, twice as long as high, and strongly compressed
laterally.
The telson is a little longer than the sixth somite, about as long as the
antennal scale, slender, and tapers to a long and slender tip armed either side
with six to eight spines, besides five or six pairs of dorsal aculei above the tip.
The lamellae of the uropods are almost exactly as in M. Agassizii.
The inner ranms of the appendage of the first somite of the abdomen
(PI. XI. fig. 4'') is a little more than a third as long as the slender normal outer
ramus, fully three times as long as broad, ciliated along the outer edge, the
inner edge straight, and projecting slightly distally, where it is armed with the
usual hooklike spines for holding together the appendages of the two sides of
the annual. The inner ramus of the appendage of the second somite bears the
usual two stylets (PI. XI. fig. 4"), but the secondary stylet, specially character-
istic of the male, is rudimentary, only about a fifth as long as the other, is
terminated with a single long seta, and undoubtedly indicates that the speci-
men is immature.
The surface of the carapax and abdomen is naked, but thickly and conspicu-
ously punctated.
The branchial formula is apparently the same as in M. Agassizii.
The single specimen is from Station 328, N. Lat. 34° 28' 25", W. Long.
75° 22' 50", 1632 fath., and gives the following measurements : —
Sex S
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson .... ..44.0 mm.
" of carapax including rostrum 20.0
" of rostrum 12.0
" of antennal scale 6.0
Breadth of " " 1-6
Length of sixth somite of abdomen 5-5
Height of " " " 2.7
Length of telson 6.0
This species is perhaps not congeneric, or consubgeneric, with M. Agassizii,
but it seems best to refer them both to the present genus until their relations
to the typical Mediterranean species of Miersia can be better determined.
The form and dentition of tiie rostrum of Miersia gracilis appear to be much
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 73
like Acanthephyra debilis A. Milne-Edwards (Ann. Sci. Nat., 6"" series, XI.
No. 4, p. 13, 1881), and it is possible that the species may be identical, — or, on
the other hand, that thej'- may belong to very different genera. Milne-Edwards
says : " Le genre Acanthephyra semble rattecher les Penaiis, les Regulus, les
Oplophorus et les Ephyra," but gives no characters which enable me to tell how
the genus differs from Miersia (Ephyra), though the species of Miersia appear
to be very little known, as I have already remarked, and Milne-Edwards may
have had opportunities of examining typical specimens, to which, however, he
does not allude. Miersia Agasskii is evidently very distinct from any of the
species of Acanthephyra described by Milne-Edwards.
MENINGODORA,* gen. nov.
Integument throughout very thin and membranaceous. Body compressed
laterally and the carapax dorsally carinate anteriorly, with a short triangular
rostrum, a well-developed branchiostegial spine as in Miersia, and with an
antennal and hepatic sulcus, above which there is a carina which is continued
back along the dorsal limit of the branchial region, — a form of areolation
strongly recalling the Penseidse. Anteimal scales broad and foliaceous, but all
the other articular appendages essentially as in Miersia. The branchiae (phyl-
lobranchise) have the same structure and arrangement as in Miersia, except
that there is apparently but one arthrobranchia at the base of the external
maxilliped, -making in all eleven branchia; and six epipods each side.
Although differing very conspicuously in general appearance from the species
of Miersia here described, this genus is very closely allied to them, as a com-
parison of the figures of the appendages will show, but it is sufficiently dis-
tinguished by the characters above given. Its relation to Hymenodora f is more
obscure, though perhaps equally close. In Hymenodora the body is not com-
pressed, and according to Buchliolz's figure the epimeraof the second somite of
the abdomen do not overlap the epimera of the first segment, but are of the
same form as the succeeding epimera, and this seems to be confirmed by the
clause in Sars's generic diagnosis, " epimeris seqvaliter rotundatis." More-
over, the endopod of the first maxilliped, according to Sars, is not segmented
("parte terminali (propria) angusta, inarticulata "). On the other hand, the
number of the branchiae is apparently the same, though Sars's statement
(" branchiffi utrinqve 6, antica et postica simplex, ceterae bipartitae ; prsterea
adsunt branchiae supplementariae, indivisae, laminaceae, basi maxillipedum 1
et 2'*' paris affixae") does not make this perfectly clear.
DU
* M^i'tY^, a membrane ; dopd, skhi.
t Hymenodora glacialis G. 0. Sars, Archiv Mathem. Naturvid., Kristiania, II.
p. 341, 1877 (Pasijjhae glacialis BuchJiolz, Zweite deutsche Nordpolfahrt, II. p. 279,
PI. I. fig. 2, 1874).
74 BULLETIN OF THE
Meningodora mollis, sp. nov.
Plate XI. Figs. 8-9. Plate XII. Figs. 5-9.
Female. — The carapax including the rostrum is about two thirds as long
as the abdomen to the tip of the telson, about half as high as long, and con-
siderably compressed ; the dorsal carina is high and very sharp in front,
gradually diminishes posteriorly, scarcely reaches the posterior margin, and
anteriorly extends to the tip of the acutely triangular rostrum, which is about
half as long as the antennal scale and only about a seventh as long as the cara-
pax. On the dorsal carina just back of the base of the rostrum there are five
or six very indistinct rudimentary teeth scarcely perceptible to the naked eye
and too minute to be indicated in the figure. The anterior margin projects in
a triangular lobe above the base of the antenna, and is armed below with an
acute and laterally prominent branchiostegial spine very much as in Miersia
Agassizii. From just back of the eye a distinct gastro-antennal and gastro-
hepatic carina extends backward and downward and divides, the upper branch
continuing back in a gastro- and cardiaco-branchial carina, and the lower turn-
ing down in front of the branchial region and limiting a wide antennal and
hepatic sulcus behind. The inferior and posterior edges are broadly and evenly
curved.
The eyestalks (PI. XI. fig. 8") scarcely reach the tip of the rostrum, are
nearly cylindrical, slightly swollen near the base and tapered distally, with a
papilla-like tubercle just back of the cornea on the inner side and very small
terminal black eyes no thicker than the adjacent stalk.
The first segment of the peduncle of the antennula is about as long as the
eye and rather longer than the other two taken together, flattened and some-
what excavated above and with a rather broad lateral lobe terminating in a
tooth nearly as far forward as the extremity of the body of the segment itself ;
the second and third segments are subcylindrical and approximately equal, but
the third projects below in a process for the articulation of the lower flagellum
far beyoaid the base of the upper flagellum. The proximal part of the upper
flagellum is much stouter than the lower, somewhat compressed, not conspic-
uously swollen at the base, and hairy along the lower edge. The lower flagel-
lum is very slender, cylindrical, and nearly naked. The antennal scale is
rather more than twice as long as the eye, nearly half as broad as long, very
thin, foliaceous, slightly narrowed distally, and obliquely truncated at the tip,
which extends a little beyond the small tooth in which the slightly curved
outer margin terminates. There are no acute teeth or spiues on the second
segment of the peduncle at the base of the scale.
The oral appendages are all very nearly as in Miersia Agassizii, the diff"er-
ences being no greater in fact than might be expected between species belong-
ing to the same genus. The labrum is nearly the same, but the lobes of the
metastome are much narrower. The mandibles (PI. XIL figs. 5, 5*) are much
the same, but the mesial edge of the ventral process is short and armed with
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 75
only five or six teetli, while the anterior edge is entirely unarmed ; the molar
area is considerably larger, and is rounded above instead of angular ; the palpus
is a very little larger and the second segment proportionally a little longer.
The proximal lobe of the protognath of the first maxilla (PI. XII. fig. 6) is
more angular anteriorly and its mesial edge a little longer, and the endognath
has but a single spine on the fold near the tip. The protognath and endognath
of the second maxilla (PI. XII. fig. 7) are almost exactly the same, but the
scaphognath is larger, more prolonged and ovate in outline at the tip, and
the posterior portion projects inward less prominently. The endopod of
the first maxilliped (PI. XII. fig. 8) is much stouter and the two distal seg-
ments much more nearly equal in length, and the exopod is more expanded
anteriorly and more prolonged at the outer than at the inner edge. The endo-
pod of the second maxilliped (PI. XI. fig. 9) is a very little stouter proximally
and has a rather shorter carpus, but differs very slightly ; the exopod is a very
little longer ; and the epipod is narrower at base, more ovate in outline, and
bears a branchia composed of only a few pairs of lamellae.
The endopods of the external maxillipeds reach considerably beyond the tips
of the antennal scales, and are composed of three segments each, as in Micrsia
Agassizii, but are considerably stouter than in that species ; the proximal seg-
ment is distally stouter than any part of the other segments and nearly as long
as the other two together; the middle segment is scarcely more than a fourth as
long as the proximal, and the distal is triquetral, tapers to an acute point, and
is nearly naked but armed with a few minute spines near the tip. The exo-
pod is multiarticulate, flagelliform, as in Micrsia Agassizii, and about as long as
the proximal segment of the endopod. The epipod is nearly as in Micrsia.
All the thoracic legs are furnished with exopods like the external maxillipeds,
and the first, second, and third pairs are furnished also with epipods as in the
external maxillipeds. The legs of the first pair are not stouter than the external
maxillipeds and fall consideral>ly short of their tips : the merus is compressed
and nearly as long as the proximal segment of the endopod of the external
maxilliped ; the carpus is scarcely half as long as the merus, snbcylindrical,
and slightly enlarged distally ; the chela is about twice as long as the carpus,
very slightly swollen proximally, and the digits nearly a third the whole
length, strongly curved at the tips, and the propodal one considerably stouter
at base than the dactylus. The legs of the second pair are very slender, and
reach a little by the tips of the external maxillipeds : the ischium and menis are
strongly compressed, and the latter is longer than in the first pair and reaches
to the distal extremity of the proximal segment of the endopod of the external
maxilliped ; the carpus is slender, cylindrical, and about half as long as the
merus ; the chela is slightly longer than the carpus, scarcely as long as in the
first pair, cylindrical, scarcely as stout as the carpus, not at all swollen, and
with very slender and slightly compressed digits about two sevenths the entire
length. The third and fourth pairs of legs are nearly alike : the ischia and
meri are compressed, and nearly as in the second pair, but a little longer ; the
carpi are a little shorter and broader than in the second pair ; the propodi and
76 BULLETIN OF THE
dactyli are wanting on both sides. The ischium, menis, and carpus in the
posterior legs are nearly as in the third and fourth pairs, but the nierus is a
little shorter and narrower, while the terminal portion (PL XL fig. 6) is very
nearly as in Miersia Agassizii : the propodus is longer than the merus, nearly
three times as long as the carpus, slender, nearly cylindrical, and is armed near
the middle with several very long and slender setae, toward the distal end with
numerous short serrate setae, and about the base of the dactylus with numerous
long serrate, plumose and simple setse ; the dactylus is very short and stout,
scarcely as long as the diameter of the propodus, strongly curved at the tip and
armed along the lower side with several spines.
The abdomen is considerably compressed, and has a sharp, but not very high,
dorsal carina on the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth somites, and is prolonged pos-
teriorly into a small tooth on the fourth and fifth somites. The outlines of the
epimera are very nearly as in Miersia Agassizii, but the posterior margins of
the third, fourth, and fifth are perhaps a little fuller and more broadly rounded.
The sixth somite is scarcely once and a half as long as the fifth, and about twice
as long as high.
The telson is nearly twice as long as the sixth somite, very slender distally,
the dorsum is without aculei but with a broad sulcus within the broadest part
of which there is a median longitudinal elevation, and the tip is armed with a
pair of lateral and a pair of very slender median spines.
The outer lamella of the uropod reaches slightly by the tip of the telson, is
about three times as long as broad, and with the tip rather broad and extend-
ing a little by the tooth in which the outer margin terminates, and within which
there is a small spine. The inner lamella is a little shorter than the outer,
about four times as long as broad, and lanceolate at tip.
The outer ramus of the appendage of the first somite is longer than the pro-
topod and ilike that of the succeeding pairs, while the inner is a minute lamella
about twice as long as broad. The inner rami of the four succeeding pairs of
appendages are each furnished with the usual stylet for attaching together the
two appendages of each pair.
There is but a single specimen in the collection, a female, wanting the left
leg pf the second pair and the terminal portions of both legs of the third and
fourth pairs, from Station 328, N. Lat. 34° 28' 25", W. Long. 75° 22' 50",
1G32 fathoms This specimen gives the following measurements : —
Sex ?
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson ..... 75.0 mm.
" of carapax including rostrum 30.3
" of rostrum 4.5
" of antennal scale 9.5
Breadth " " 4.5
Length of si.\th somite of abdomen ....... 8.0
Height " " •' 4.0
Length of telson . 15.5
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 77
EUMIERSIA, gen. nov. \
Resembles Pandahis in the external form of the carapax and abdomen,
and agrees with it essentially in the structure of the oral appendages, and
the two species known to nie have the same number and arrangement of
branchiae and epipods as in the typical species of Pandalus ; but the genus
is more like Miersia in the structure of the thoracic legs, which, however, are
greatly more ehmgated than in the species of that genus here described, and
have only very small epipods at the bases of the fourth pair and none at all
upon the fifth. The mandibles, though essentially as in Pandalus, are stouter
and have larger molar processes^, while the ventral process^ are very thin,
more expanded, and with broader serrate tips, thus approaching somewhat to
the structure in Miersia. The mandibular palpi are much stouter than in the
typical species of Pandalus, and have broad terminal segments.
Eumiersia ensifera, sp. nov.
Plate XIII. Figs. 1-9.
The carapax is as broad as high, with the cervical suture indicated by a
distinct sulcus from the dorsum to the upper part of the hepatic region either
side, where the sulcus terminates in a small but deep depression, and with a
very short and inconspicuous gastro-antennal sulcus ; the anterior margin is
armed with a small antennal and a distinct pterygostomian spine, though the
latter is wanting on one side in two of the speciniens seen ; back of the cervical
suture the dorsum is very broad and evenly rounded, but there is usually a
very small dentiform tubercle in the middle line on the posterior part of the
cardiac region ; the rostrum in the smaller specimens is often not more than
half as long as the carapax proper, but in the larger specimens much longer and
in one specimen nearly as long as the carapax, nearly straight and horizontal,
or curved considerably upward as in the specimen figured, narrow, with a
strong ridge either side, tapering to a more or less acute tip, and with the
dorsal carina extending back upon the carapax nearly to the cervical suture
and armed with twenty-five to thirty'spines directed forward, raovably articu-
lated with the carapax, thickly crowded posteriorly but more and more remote
anteriorly, and of which six to eight are crowded upon the carapax in about
half the space between the orbit and the cervical suture ; beneath, the rostrum
is ciliated and in most of the specimens entirely unarmed, but in two or three
cases there are one or two teeth near the tip.
The eyestalks are short and terminated by small hemispherical black eyes
very nearly as in Miersia Agassizii. The peduncle of the antennula is about
half as long as the antennal scale : the first segment is about as long as the two
otheis taken together, excavated above for the reception of the ej'e, which, how-
ever, does not reach by a considerable distance the extremity of the segment,
with a prominent lateral process terminating in an acute spine, and the body
78 BULLETIN OF THE
of the segment itself produced in a spiniform prosess outside the articulation
with the second segment ; the second and third segments are suLequal in
length and nearly cylindrical. The flagella are imperfect in all the specimens
seen, but both were very long and slender : the upper or major flagelkun is
slightly compressed near the base but not suddenly expanded, and was at least
as long as the carapax and apparently very much longer ; the inferior flagellum
was a little smaller at the base- than the superior, cylindrical, and apparently
about as long as the superior. The antennal scale is thick and strong, seven
or eight tenths as long as the carapax excluding the rostrum, about a fourth as
broad as long, only slightly narrowed towanl the tip, which is truncated and
does not extend beyond the strong tooth in which the thickened outer margin
terminates ; the second segment is armed with a small spiniform tooth below
the articulation of the scale ; the third segment projects scarcely beyond the
second ; the fourth and fifth are very short, and the fifth does not project more
than its diameter in front of the second. The flagellum is wanting in all the
specimens seen.
The labrum is very large, the ventral surface flattened, broader than long,
and approximately rectangular, the antero-lateral angles being expanded l)elow
so as to reach nearly as far forward as the middle portion, which projects in a
tuberculiform lobe.a little above the plane of the ventral surface. The lobes
of the metastome are broad and rather fleshy, as in Pandalus. The molar
process of the mandi!>le (PI. XIII. figs. 2, 2'-) is stout, the mesial suiface some-
what convex, and broken by several semicircular and concentric ridges, of which
the one nearest the base of the ventral process is armed with a closely-set series
of setae. The ventral process is thin, distally broad and somewhat concave
above, and armed with about eight rather slender teeth. The palpus is a little
longer than the ventral process, the first and second segments subequal in
length, and the third longer and much broader than the second, lamellar, and
armed with numerous setae. The proximal lobe of the protognath of the first
maxilla (Fig. 3) is large, somewhat triangular, with the mesial edge two or three
times as long as that of the narrow distal lobe ; the endognath is much shorter
than the distal lobe of the protognath and truncated at the extremity, which is
armed with a stout seta either side and a third one just below the tip. The
second maxilla (Fig. 4) is very nearly as in the typical species of Pandalus :
the proximal lobe of the protognath is very much shorter than the distal, and
its small anterior division is more conspicuous than in the typical species of
Pandalus, while the two divisions of the distal lobe are nearly equal in size ;
the endognath is scarcely half as long as the distal lobe of the protognath ; the
anterior portion of the scaphognath is a little longer than the posterior, which,
as in the typical species of Pandalus, is narrowed to an acute point, and the
mesial edge furnished with exceedingly long setae, many times longer than those
upon the outer edge.
The distal lobe of the protopod of the first maxilliped (Fig. 5) is somewhat
triangular in outline ; the two proximal of the three segments of the endopod
are subequal in length, while the distal segment is very short, but little longer
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 79
tlian broad ; the lamellar portion of the exopod reaches slightly beyond the
endopod, and the flagelliforni is a little longer than the lamellar portion. The
ischium and merus in the second maxilliped (Fig. 6) are subequal in length ;
the propodus is about as long as the ischium and merus taken together, and
about half as broad as long ; the dactylus is articulated obliquely along the
distal end of the propodus, and is five or six times as broad as long ; the flagel-
liform exopod is slender, nearly twice as long as the endopod, and multiarticu-
late for half its length ; the epipod bears a well-developed branchia composed
of two series of numerous lamella. The endopods of the external maxillipeds
reach nearly to the tips of the antennal scales : the proximal segment is nearly
as long as the two distal, vertically compressed, with a knifelike mesial edge ;
the middle segment is very slender, cylindrical, and nearly naked ; the distal
segment is about two thirds as long as the middle, somewhat triquetral, very
slightly expanded near the middle, tapered to a point distally, and armed with
numerous short setse. The exopod is very slender and about three fourths as
long as the proximal segment of the endopod. The epipod is rudimentary,
scarcely longer than the breadth of the protopod, in a transverse sulcus on the
outer side of which it lies.
The first four pairs of thoracic legs have exopods and epipods like the ex-
ternal maxillipeds, but the exopods diminish in size very rapidly posteriorly,
and are minute upon the fourth pair. The legs of the first pair (Fig. 7) are about
as long as the carapax including the rostrum and reach to or a little by the
tips of the antennal scales : the ischium is slightly longer than the merus, and
both are ver}'' slender and armed with a few small spines ; the carpus is very
much more slender than the merus, and about twice or considerably more
than twice as long, slightly enlarged at the distal extremity, and entirely naked
and unarmed ; the chela in the larger specimens seen is a fourth or fifth as long
as the carpus, considerably stouter, slightly flattened, and the digits about a
third of the entire length, slightly curved, and rather sparsely, clothed with
slender setse. The second (Fig. 8) are similar to the first, but very much
longer and more slender : the chela is just about as long as in the first pair, but
not quite as stout, while the ischium, merus, and carpus are very much longer
than in the first pair. The third, fourth, and fifth pairs of legs are more or less
broken in all the specimens seen, but are very long and slender, and are all
apparently longer than the second pair. The only one of these legs which is
complete belongs to a female 108 mm. long, and is apparently one of the pos-
terior pair, but is, unfortunately, detached. This leg (Fig. 9) is nearly twice as
long as the first pair in the same specimen, and much more slender than the
second even : the ischium and merus make a little more than half the entire
length ; the carpus is much longer than the merus, exceedingly slender, some-
what enlarged at the distal extremity, and entirely naked ; the propodus is
fully as stout as the adjacent part of the carpus, scarcely more than a tenth
as long, and armed with a few short setse on the dorsal side, a fascicle of longer
setse beneath, and a circle of very long ones about the base of the dactylus, which
is slightly longer than the carpus, slender, and very slightly curved.
80
BULLETIN OF THE
The first and second somites of the abdomen are broadly rounded above and
not at all compressed, but the succeeding somites are considerably compressed,
particularly near the dorsum, which is not really carinated on any of the
somite-s, however, though the third somite is prolonged in a very prominent
tooth over the' lourth. The first epimeron is brtjad and evenly rounded below,
the second much longer than high and elliptical, the third and fourth with tlie
posterior edges rounded, but the fifth produced posteriorly in an acute point.
The sixth somite is about twice as long as the fifth, less than half as high as
long, and very strongly compressed.
The telson is about as long as the sixth somite, narrow distally, rounded
above, and armed with five to ten pairs of dorsal aculei and two pairs of long
spines at the tip. The outer lamella of the uropod reaches to about the tip ol
the telson, is nearly four times as long as broad, with the rounded tip extend-
ing much beyond the tooth in which the stout outer margin terminates and
just within which there is a spine as in most species of Fandalus. The inner
lamella is considerably shorter and much narrower than the outer, and lance-
olate in outline.
In the female, the inner ramus of the appendage of the first somite of the
abdomen is lamellar, about two thirds as long as the outer, four times as long
as broad, and tapered to an acute point. In the male, this ramus is lamelliform,
but shorter and very much broader, being ovate and about twice as long as
broad. In the male the sexual appendage at the side of the stylet of the inner
ramus of the appendage of the second somite is as long as the stylet, and ex-
panded distally into a broad lamelliform and obtusely rounded tip.
The surface of the carapax and abdomen is naked, but thickly punctate.
All the specimens are imperfect and many of them fragmentary, and the
accompanying measurements are consequently very incomplete.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
305
41° 33' 15"
65° 51' 25"
810
29 young.
308
41° 24' 45"
65° 35' 30"
1242
39
330
31° 41' 0"
74° 35' 0"
1047
2 (J young.
339
38° 16' 45"
73° 10' 30"
1186
2 (J small.
340
39° 25' 30"
70° 58' 40"
1394
29
341
39° 38' 20"
70° 56' 0"
1241
2,?
The following measurements are in millimeters
Station 330
Sex ... ' ' S
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson 44.0
" of carapax including rostrum . 15.1
Breadth of carapax 4.8
Length of rostrum .... 4.8
" of antennal scale .... 6.8
Breadth "
1.5
339
308
340
340
3
9
108.0
9
122.0
9
125.0
25.5
42.0
48.0
51.0
7.5
11.0
13.0
13.5
9.5
17.0
21.3
23.3
11.3
16.2
19.0
19.5
3.0
4.4
4.7
5.0
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
81
Station
• • •
• • •
. 330
339
308
340
340
Sex
,
<?
i
9
9
?
Length of first leg
■ • •
. 16.0
26.0
40.0
i(
ischium .
3.7
6.0
9.0
((
meras
• • •
. 3.3
5.8
7.8
(1
carpus ,
6.5
9.5
17.0
(1
chela
• • •
. 2.5
3.1
4.1
a
dactylus .
0.9
LI
1.4
((
second leg
• • •
. 25.0
((
ischium .
6.0
((
merus
• • •
. 6.5
ec
carpus .
9.0
((
chela
■ • •
. 2.5
((
dactylus
0.8
<(
fifth" (?) leg .
• • •
77.0
((
ischium
18.0
a
merus
■ • •
23.0
t(
carpus
28.0
11
propodus
.
3.0
u
dactylua
3.3
(I
sixth somite of
abdomen
'. 8.0
16.0
17.0
17.2
Height ol
u a
a
2.7
7.0
7.3
7.5
Length of telson
• ■
. 6.7
15.0
18.0
17.8
PEN-ffilDuE.
? BENTHESICYMUS Bate.
A single mutilated male specimen is referred very doubtfully to this genus,
recently and only very imperfectly characterized by Bate. This specimen wants
the larger part of the external maxillipeds, of the flagella of the antennae and an-
tennulae, and of the three last pairs of thoracic legs, but the branchial formula
is the .same as given by Bate for his genus, and as far as the diagnosis goes the
specimen agrees with it. There is nothing in the branchial formulae given by
Bate in regard to the seventh somite (the first maxillipedal), but in the specimen
before me there is an epipod and a single arthrobranchia at the base of the
first maxilliped. The eighth somite bears two arthrobranchise, a podobranchia,
and an epipod ; the ninth to the twelfth inclusive bear each a pleurobranchia,
two arthrobranchise, a podobranchia, and an epipod ; the thirteenth bears a
pleurobranchia, two arthrobrancliiae, and an epipod ; and the fourteenth bears
a pleurobranchia only : making in all twenty-four branchiae and seven epi-
pods, and of the true branchiae six are pleuro-, thirteen arthro-, and eight podo-
branchise. The species here described has no exopods at the bases of the
thoracic legs, and the maxillae and first and second maxillipeds are much less
VOL. X. — NO. 1. 6
82 BULLETIN OF THE
like Fenceus than like Stenopus hispidus as figured by Boas ; and the species is
not so closely allied to Fenceus as might be inferred from the description of
Benthesicymus and its place in Bate's arrangement.
Benthesicymus Bartletti, sp. nor.
Plate XIV. Figs. 1-7.
Male. — The carapax is only slightly compressed laterally, and its surface, as
well as that of the abdomen, is naked and polished, but is very conspicuously
and peculiarly areolated. There is only one spine each side, a prominent and
acute branchiostegial, and from this a sharp carina extends back parallel with
the inferior margin to near the middle of the carapax, where it is interrupted
by a well-marked sulcus which, beginning as the antennal, turns slightly
downward, runs back above and contiguous to the carina just described, and
then turns down and nearly reaches the inferior margin ; back of this carina a
somewhat similar but much less conspicuous cardiaco-branchial carina accom-
panied by a slight sulcus extends to near the posterior margin of the carapax ;
there is a slight gastro-frontal sulcus at the base of the rostrum ; a very deep
and conspicuous transverse gastric sulcus, which slightly notches the dorsum at
about the middle of the carapax, extends in an even curve downward and for-
ward, as the gastro-hepatic, and joins the hepatic sulcus a little way back of the
branchiostegial spine ; and back of this sulcus there is a distinct but much less
conspicuous cervical, extending from very near the middle line, at about a third
of the way from the transverse gastric sulcus to the posterior margin, down-
ward to the cardiaco-branchial suture. In front of the transverse gastric sulcus
there is a sharp dorsal carina which rises into a lamellar crest and terminates
in a short and laterally compressed rostrum armed above with two sharp teeth
of which the posterior is slightly back of the orbit and the anterior apparently
about half-way between it and the tip, which is slightly broken but appears to
have terminated in an acute point about two thirds of the way from the base
to the tip of the eyestalk. Both edges of the rostrum are ciliated. Back of
the gastric sulcus the dorsum is broad and evenly rounded transversely.
The eyestalks (PI. XIV. figs. 1, 1*) are less than half as long as the antennal
scales, slender, strongly compressed vertically, with a small obtuse dentiform
prominence at the middle of the inner side, and just in front of and outside of
this a small spot of black pigment showing faintly on the upper but conspicu-
ously on the lower side. The eyes themselves are scarcely wider than the stalks,
but are less compressed vertically, though still much broader than high, dis-
tinctly faceted, and dark brown in the alcoholic specimen.
The peduncles of the antennulse (Figs. 1, 1') are more than half as long as
the antennal scales, and essentially as in the species of Fenceus. The first seg-
ment is considerably longer than the two others taken together, is expanded
laterally and deeply excavated above to fit the eye, and the outer margin is
armed with an acute tooth opposite the extremity of the eye and another at the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 83
distal end ;• the second and third segments are aubequal in length and the ter-
minal is considerably prolonged beneath at the origin of the lower flagellum ;
the inner and distal margins of the first segment, and nearly the whole exposed
surface of the second and third, are thickly clothed with hair. The proximal
part of the lower flagellum is about as stout as the flagellum of the antenna,
nearly cylindrical, and naked ; while the upper is considerably stouter and
ciliated along the inner side,
' The segments of the peduncles of the antennae are all smooth, nearly naked,
and externally unarmed, but the second segment bears, on the upper and inner
edge, a slender spine curved forward and outward above the base of the scale,
and there is a papilla-like prominence just above the opening of the green
gland at the distal extremity of the first segment ; the consolidated fourth and
fifth segment is about as long as the three others taken together, is sub-
cylindrical, and the distal segment prolonged in a thin triangular process inside
the origin of the flagellum ; the scale (Fig. 1') is about two thirds as long as the
carapax, and about three times as long as broad, the greatest breadth bemg near
the base, but the margins only slightly converging distally except near the tip,
which is obliquely rounded and extends considerably beyond the axjute spine in
which the very slightly arcuate outer margin terminates. The proximal part
of the flagellum is very slender, naked, and slightly compressed vertically.
The labrum projects far below the epistome and is broadly caudate as seen
in front, but this form is perhaps a result of contraction due to preservation in
alcohol. The lobes of the metastome are narrow at the base, but expand into
very broad and obtuse tips.
The mandibles (Fig. 2) are almost exactly alike, and nearly as in Penceus.
They are somewhat contracted at the crowns, which are small, with the oppos-
ing surfaces somewhat semicircular in outline and each divided longitudinally
by a narrow and shallow depression into two portions, of which the ventral is
obtusely triangular and obscurely bidentate, while the dorsal portion is long
and narrow anteriorly, but expanded at the posterior angle into a small and
somewhat oval molar area with a raised and obscurely dentate margin. The
mandibular palpus is composed of two lamellar segments, of which the proximal
is considerably the longer and broader, while the distal is narrowly ovate with the
tip rounded ; both segments are margined with soft hairs and plumose setae.
The proximal lob§ of the protognath of the first maxilla (Fig. 3) is small and
ovate, the distal lobe obliquely truncated and armed as in the -allied genera.
The endognath is narrow, curved, unsegmented, and shorter than the distal
lobe of the protognath.
The four lobes of the protognath of the second maxilla (Fig. 4) increase suc-
cessively in size distally, the distal being twice as wide as the next. The
endognath is much shorter than the distal lobe of the protognath, and tapers
regularly to the tip. The anterior part of the scaphog"nath is much longer
than the posterior and projects beyond the protognath, while the posterior part
is short, broadly expanded, and strongly incurved at the extremity.
The protopod of the first maxillipcd (Fig 5) projects anteriorly in a straight
84 BULLETIX OF THE
lobe twice and a half as long as broad and rounded at the tip. The endopod
is composed of three very distinct segments : a narrow basal one reaching a
little by the protupod and with a slight expansion of the inner edge armed
with slender spines, while the rest of the inner margin and the distal part of
the outer are clothed with hairs ; a second segment about' half as long as the
first, but expanded in the middle so as to be somewhat elliptical and nearly half
as broad as long, with very long plumose seta; on the outer edge and smaller and
more numerous ones on the inner ; and a small terminal segment about a third
as long as the second, half as broad as long, and edged with small setaj or hairs.
The exopod is longer even than the endopod, the proximal two-thirds or three-
fourths of its length wider than the first segment of the endopod, but the distal
portion rather suddenly narrowed, multiarticulate, and flagelliform. The lamel-
liform branchial epipod is as large as the endopod and the anterior portion a
little smaller than the posterior.
The endopod of the second maxilliped (Fig. 6) is approximately uniform in
breadth throughout, except the dactylus : the ischium is broader than long ;
the merus is about as long as the three distal segments taken together, and
about three and a half times as long as broad ; the carpus and propodus are
subequal in length and each a little longer than wide ; the dactylus is a little
shorter than the propodus, only half as wide as long, and narrowed to a some-
what triangular tip, which is armed with one or more curved spines ; the
edges of all the segments are more or less hairy or setigerous. The exopod is
slender, regularly tapered, considerably longer than the endopod, and its distal
half multiarticulate, flagellihjrm, and furnished with long plumose seta?, while
the proximal part is unsegmented and furnished with short hairs or seta;.
The epipod is short, nearly orbicular, and bears a short and dense dendro-
branchia.
The endopod of the external maxillipeds is unfortunately wanting. The
exopod is like that of the second except that it is a little smaller ; the epipod is
about as long as in the second, but narrow, ovate, and bears a dendrobranchia
nearly as long as itself.
The first thoracic legs are slender and reach scarcely by the bases of the
antennal scales : the merus is slightly longer than the ischium, and both these
segments are strongly compressed vertically and ciliated along the inner edges;
the carpus is slightly compressed, about as wide as the merus, and ciliated like
it ; the chela is scarcely as long as the carpus, and no stouter, and the digits
are about as long as the oasal portion, slender, very slightly curved at the tips,
and the prehensile edges ciliated.
The second legs are much like the first, but a little more slender and con-
siderably longer, reaching to the tips of the peduncles of the antenna; ; the
merus and carpus are subecj^ual in length, and the chela is considerably shorter
than the carpus.
The most of the endopods of the third, fourth, and fifth pairs of legs are
wanting except a detached portion of, apparently, one of the fourth pair. This
fragment is longer than the carapax and consists of a slender ischium and
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 85
merus, the latter twice as long as the former, a still more slender carpus nearly
as long as the merus, and a portion of an exceedingly slender and filiform
propodus.
The abdomen (PL XIV. fig. 1) to the tip of the telson is nearly twice as
long as the carapax, anteriorly about as broad as high, but much compressed
posteriorly, so that the sixth somite is fully twice as high as broad. The
dorsum is evenly rounded on the first four somites, but there is a narrow and
sharp carina on the fifth and sixth, which rises abruptly into a crest on the
anterior part of the fifth. The posterior prolongations of the first and second
epimera are broadly rounded ; those of the third and fourth less broad and
more angular, but still obtuse and rounded at the posterior angle ; while the
fifth is acutely angular, but with the tip itself obtuse. The sixth somite is
twice as long as the fifth, and more than half as high as long. The telson
wants the tip, but is apparently shorter than the sixth somite ; it is narrowly
triangular, thickened and transversely very strongly convex above at base, but
not carinated, and posteriorly flattened above.
The lamellae of the uropods are thin and lanceolate in outline. The inner
is only a little shorter than the sixth somite, less than a third as broad as long,
and stiff'ened in the middle by two slender riblike thickenings, separated, on
the dorsal surface, by a narrow sulcus. The outer is fully once and a half as
long as the inner, scarcely a fourth as broad as long, and the narrow tip is pro-
longed far beyond the sharp spine in which the thickened outer margin termi-
nates, and from this spine a slender riblike thickening, with a narrow sulcus
along its inner edge on the dorsal surface, runs nearly parallel with the outer
edge to the base of the lamella.
The abdominal- appendages of the first pair are as large as those of the second,
about as long as the uropods, and the distal raultiarticulate portion h nearly
twice as long as the protopod, slender and subcylindrical. The peculiar male
■appendage (petasma of Bate) is a thin, squarish plate (PI. XIV. f^g. 7) attached
by a constricted base, below which there is a small oblong process (a) standing
out at nearly right angles to the plane of the rest of the plate. The plate
itself, which is apparently carried in a nearly horizontal position in front of
the protopod to which it is attached, is obliquely divided vertically or longi-
tudinally by imperfect articulations into three parts, of which the middle one
is much the largest and projects at the inner inferior angle in a large ovately
pointed process, while the inner or distal of the three parts is narrow and has
the lower or posterior part of its free edge armed with minute hooked spines
for the attachment of the appendages of the opposite sides of the animal. The
outer rami of the second to the fifth pairs of abdominal appendages are similar
to the single rami of the first pair, but are all considerably compressed distally.
The inner ramus in the second pair is very much more slender and considerably
shorter than the outer, and is furnished on the anterior side at base with two
small and obtusely terminated, hard, lamelliform processes. The inner rami
of the third, fourth, and fifth pairs of appendages are as in the first pair except
that they are without the lamelliform process at base.
86
BULLETIN OF THE
Length of carapax including rostrum
" rostrum
" antennal scale
Breadth of " " . .
Length of abdomen
" sixth somite
Height of " ...
Length of telson
" inner lamella of uropod
Breadth of " " "
a «
Length of outer
24.8+ mm.
3.5+
17.1
5.2
53.0
12.4
7.5
10+
11.0
3.2
17.0
4.0
Breadth of " "
Station 343, N. Lat. 39° 45' 40", W. Long. 70° 55', 732 fathoms ; one male
AMALOPENu^US, gen. nov.
Like the last species in general appearance, but readily distinguished from
it by the second maxillipeds, in which the meri expand into broad opercular
plates, and in having no podobranchiae on any of the thoracic legs. The integ-
ument of the whole animal is membranaceous, and very soft and thin. The
carapax, eyes, antennulse, antennae, mandibles, and maxillae are nearly as in
the species last described. The endopod of the fir.st maxilliped is divided into
three segments as in that species, but the terminal segment is larger than the
penultimate, and the exopod is broad and lamelliform throughout. The merus
of the second maxilliped is expanded in a thin lamelliform plate along the
inside and beyond the articulation of the carpus, so that when the three distal
segments are flexed they are concealed beneath it. In the external maxillii)eds
the ischium is longer than the merus, and both these segments are very much
broader than the slender carpus and propodus, or than the short flattened and
pointed dactylus. The first three pairs of thoracic legs are approximately
equal and their chelaj are slender and subequal in size, but in the first pair the
ischium and merus are compressed and considerably expanded. The fourth
and fifth pairs of legs are about as long as the third, and very slender. There
are no exopods at the bases of any of the thoracic legs. The branchia; are
arranged as in the last species except that there are no podobranchiaj at the bases
of any of the thoracic legs, so that there are only twenty branchiae apd seven
epipods on each side, as indicated in the following table.
Somites. VII. VIII.
Epipods, 1 1
Podobranchiae, 0 1
ArthrobranchiBe, 1 2
Pleurobrauchise, 0 0
20-f(7)
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Total.
1
1
1
1
1
0
(7)
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
2
2
2
2
2
0
13
1
1
1
1
1
1
6
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 87
Amalopenaeus elegans, sp. nov,
Plate XIV. Figs. 8-14. Plate XV. Figs. 1-6.
The carapax is not at all comj^ressed laterally, but about aa broad as high,
exceedingly thin and membranaceous, and its surface naked and polished.
The branchiostegial spine is very minute and the carina which extends back
from it is less conspicuous than the sharp gastro-antennal and gastro-hepatic
carina which is continuous posteriorly with a distinct cardiaco-branchial one ; be-
tween the gastro-antennal and the branchiostegial carinte there is a wide anten-
nal and hepatic sulcus, which posteriorly turns down in front of the branchial
re<non ; there is a slight gastro-frontal and a very conspicuous transverse gastric
and gastro-hepatic sulcus, as in the last species, while the cervical itself is equally
deep and conspicuous, notches the dorsum like the gastric and only avery'little
way back of it, is directed downward and backward and then in a regular
curve forward round the hepatic region to join the hepatic sulcus. A sharp
dorsal carina extends the whole length of the carapax, but is most conspicuous
in front of the gastric sulcus, rises in front into a sharp lamellar crest armed
with a single sharp tooth over the posterior margin of the orbit, and projects
forward in a short but acute and laterally compressed rostrum, which scarcely
reaches the middle of the eyestalks.
The eyes and eyestalks are very nearly as in the last species, but the denti-
form prominence is very much more prominent and conspicuous ; the color of
the eye and position of the pigment spot are the same, though the latter is
more conspicuous above than below.
The ultimate segment of the peduncle of the antennula is much longer than
the penultimate, and these two taken together are nearly as long as the first
segment, but in other respects the peduncle is as in the last species. In the
male the flagella are proximally subequal in diameter, but the superior is ex-
panded somewhat along the inner side for a short distance from the base.
The antennal scale (PI. XIV. fig. 12) is much less than half as long as the
carapax, nearly three times as long as the greatest breadth, which is near the
base, from where the margins arcuately converge to a narrow but obtusely
rounded tip, which is scarcely in advance of the small terminal spine of the
outer margin. The rest of the antennal peduncle is nearly as in the last species,
and is armed with a curved spine above the base of the scale in the same way,
but the terminal segment is shorter to correspond with the shorter scale. The
flagellum is nearly naked, very slender, and at least much longer than the rest
of the animal.
The labrum, metastome, and crowns of the mandibles are nearly as in the
last species, but the labrum is full and rounded below. The mandibular palpi
(PI. XIV. fig. 9) are very large, and reach nearly to the middle of the antennal
scales : the proximal segment is more than half as broad as long, nearly twice
as long as the distal segment, with the distal part of the mesial edge straight
and the outer edge curved and directed inward distally so as to narrow the
88 BULLETIN OF THE
segment very much at the articulation of the terminal segment, which is about
twice and a half as long as broad, and ovate with the tip rounded.
I^he first maxilla is as in the last species except that the endognath
(PI. XIV. fig. 10) is expanded somewhat a little way from the base.
The proximal of the four lobes of the protognath of the second maxilla
(PI. XIV. fig. 11) is larger than the next, while the three others increase suc-
cessively in size distally, though the distal is not more than a third broader
than the one next it. The endognath is nearly' as long as the distal lube of the
protognath, broadly expanded near the middle, where it is more than a third
as broad as long and has a rounded prominence edged with slender seta on the
inner margin, but suddenly contracted to a very slender tip armed distally with
four long sette on the inner edge and with two or three stouter and curved
setae on the outer edge just below these. The scaphognath is nearly as in the
last species except that the posterior part is a little narrower and not so strongly
incurved.
The protopod and the branchial epipod of the first maxilliped (PI. XV. fig. 3)
are nearly as in the last species, but the endopod and exopod are very different.
The proximal segment of the endopod does not reach the tip of the protopod,
though it is between three and four times as long as broad, the inner edge is
armed distally with three or four slender spines and the rest of the way with
long setae or hairs ; the second segment is a little narrower than the first,
between a third and a half as long, about twice as long as broad, and margined
with hairs ; the terminal segment is considerably wider than the second seg-
ment, and about once and a half as long, approximately elliptical, and margined
all round with long seta; or hairs. The exopod is a little longer than the endo-
pod, unsegmented, lamellar, very thin and of neaily uniform breadth through-
out, rounded at the tip, and with both edges setigerous, the sette upon the outer
edge being long and plumose.
The ischium of the second maxilliped (PI. XV. fig. 4) is very short ; the
merus is considerably longer than the carpus and propodus combined, half as
broad as long, and projects distally in a thin and broadly rounded lobe beyond
the articulation of the carpus ; the carpus is as long as the breadth of the
merus, less than half as broad as long, and somewhat narrowed proximally ;
the propodus is a little shorter than the carpus, but as broad, and is slightly
produced at the inner distal angle ; the dactylus is about two thirds as long as
the propodus, nearly half as broad as long, obtusely pointed, and armed with a
strong curved spine at the tip. The exopod is slender, reaches about to the
extremity of the carpus, and is distinctly multiarticulate from near the base to
the tip. The epipod is small, ovate, and bears a relatively large dendro-
branchia.
The external maxiilipeds (PI. XV. fig. 5) reach nearly to the tips of the anten-
nal scales and are longer than either the first or second pair of legs : the ischium
is about a third of the entire length of the endopod, fully a third as broad as
long, and very slightly narrowed proximally ; the merus is as broad and about
two thirds as long as the ischium, and narrowed distally to the breadth of the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 89
carpns ; the carpus is slightly shorter than the merns, and only about a third
as wide ; the propodus is very nearly as long as the carpus, but a little nar-
rower; the dactylus itself is a little broader than the propodus, but less than
half as long, broadest at the middle and with the tip triangular and armed
with a slender spine not much shorter than the segment itself ; both edges
of the dactylus, the extremity and inner edge of the propodus, and the inner
edge of the carpus, are armed with exceedingly long and slender setiform
spines, and the inner sides of the proximal segments are, as usual, armed with
setse. The exopod is slender, reaches a little beyond the ischium, and is dis-
tinctly multiarticulate to near the base. The epipod is narrow, and not longer
than the breadth of the ischium.
The first and second pairs of legs (PI. XV. figs. 1, 2) are very nearly equal
in length, the first pair reaching about to the extremities of the peduncles of
the antennpe, and the second pair scarcely falling short of the same point. In
both pairs the corresponding segments are of very nearly equal lengths, except
the carpi which are a very little longer in the second pair, but the ischia, meri,
and carpi are narrower in the second than in the first : the ischium is about
two thirds as long as the merus, half as broad as long in the first pair, and
scarcely more than a third as broad as long in the second ; the merus is nearly
a third of the entire length of the endopod, slightly narrowed distally, and in
the first pair more than a third as broad as long, but in the second pair scarcely
more than a fifth as broad as long ; the carpus in the first pair is about two
thirds as long and half as wide as the merus, while in the second pair it is abso-
lutely a little narrower than in the first ; the chelae are very nearly alike in
both pairs, about as long and broad as the carpus in the second pair, with the
fingers slender, curved at the tips, and scarcely more than two thirds as long
as the basal portion ; the edges of the chelae are furnished with fascicles of short
setae, the tips of the fingers densely clothed with much longer setae and hairs, the
inner edges of the other segments thickly clothed with plumose hairs and long
setae, and the outer edges sparsely clothed with short hairs, except on the carpus
in the second pair where the outer edge is thickly hairy. The legs of the third
pair are considerably longer and much more slender than those of the second,
beyond which they reach by the length of their chelfe ; the ischium is about as
long as. in the second pair, but narrower ; the merus is twice as long as the
carpus, very slender, and of nearly equal diameter throughout ; the carpus is a
little shorter and scarcely stouter than the merus, and very ^slightly thickened
distally ; the chela is very near the same size as in the first and second pairs,
but the fingers are apparently a little longer in proportion.
The third and fourth pairs of legs are nearly alike, a little longer than the
third pair and very slender, the fifth being a little more slender than the fourth,
and both sparsely armed with long setiform spines, except upon the dactyli,
which are nearly naked, long, very slightly curved, and -acute.
The abdomen to the tip of the telson is about twice as long as the carapax,
anteriorly about as broad as the carapax and with the dorsum broadly rounded,
but much compressed posteriorly, so that the sixth somite is twice as high aa
90 BULLETIN OF THE
broad. None of the anterior somites are dorsally carinated or toothed, hut the
sixth, which is nearly twice as long as the fifth and half as high as long, has
a thin dorsal carina nearly the whole length. The epimera of all somites are
rather small, and the posterior angle is more or less rounded in all.
The telson is about two thirds as long as the sixth somite, narrowly triangular,
thickened at base, with a longitudinal sulcus the whole length above and with
a shorter one either side neat the base, and with the tip truncated, narrow,
and armed with a spine either side and a series of long plumose hairs between.
The inner lamella of the uropod is a little longer thau the sixth somite,
lanceolate, and about six times as long as broad. The outer lamella is about
a fifth longer than the inner, scarcely wider proportionally, and with the ovate
tip prolonged far beyond the sharp spine in which the outer margin terminates.
In both sexes the protopods of the appendages of the first to the fifth somite
are stout and all nearly alike, the outer rami are all very long and slender, and
the inner rami of the four posterior pairs are shorter and more slender than the
outer. The peculiar sexual appendage of the first pair of appendages in the
male is carried as in the last species, and, as in that species, consists of a thin,
squarish plate (PI. XIV. figs. 13, 14) divided by imperfect articulations into
three parts and attached by a constricted base, below which there is a small,
broad, oval process (a) ; but the middle of the three parts is as large as the
two others combined, inferiorly projects beyond the other parts, and at either
side there is an obtuse tooth, above the outer of which there is an obtuse lobe
in the margin and then a deep and narrow notch separating the middle from
the inner or distal part, while above the notch on the anterior side there is an
oblong process (b) which may be turned either in over the distal part of the
plate or out over the middle part ; the distal part is thin, membranous, curls
easily over upon the middle part, and is armed along the free edge with minute
hooked spines as in the last species. There are two small, lamelliform plates
at the base of the inner ramus in the second pair of appendages of the male, as
in the last species.
All the specimens are more or less imperfect, and most of them in very bad
condition on account of the softness of the integument and the exceeding
fragility of the appendages, so that it is nearly impossible to present a general
figure of the whole animal or give accurate measurements. Three specimens,
however, give the following approximate measurements in millimeters : —
Station 330 328 893
Sex
Length of carapax including rostrum
" antennal scale
Breadth of " "
Length of abdomen .......
" sixth somite of abdomen
Height of " u u ....
Length of telson
$
9
9
9.7
13.5
12.5
6.4
6.8
2.5
2.7
20.0
27.0
27.0
5.0
6.2
6.7
2.5
3.5
3.2
5.0
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 91
tation.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
323
33° 19' 0"
76° 12' 30"
457
2 9 , fragmentary.
324
33° 27' 20"
75° 53' 30"
1386
1$
325
33° 35' 20"
76° 0' 0"
647
1 9 , fragmentary.
328
34° 28' 25"
75° 22' 50"
1632
29,1 fragmentary.
330
31° 41' 0"
74° 35' 0"
1047
2$
343
S9° 45' 40"
70° 55' 0"
732
Fragments only.
From Station 325, there is the crushed and fragmentary cephalothoracie
portion of another specimen, apparently of this species, but having two teeth
on the crest of the rostrum, the second tooth being about half-way between the
one above the posterior margin of the orbit and the tip of the rostrum.
This species has also been taken by the U. S. Fish Commission at the fol-
lowing stations oif Block Island, in 1880 and 1881 : —
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
893
39° 52' 20"
70° 58' 0"
372
19
935
39° 45' 0"
69° 44' 45"
770
u
952
39° 55' 0"
70° 28' 0"
388
1$
Among these were the only specimens which had either of the fourth and
fifth pairs of legs, the telson, or the uropodal lamellae perfect.
The specimens in alcohol retain for a considerable time bright purple mark-
ings about the oral appendages, and give out a peculiar, bright red, oil-like
fluid, after the manner of the species of Sergestes and some of the deep-water
Schizopoda.
Hymenopenaeus debilis, gen. et sp. nov.
Plate XV. Figs. 6-11. Plate XVI. Figs. 1-3.
The whole integument is membranaceous and exceedingly thin and soft.
The carapax is smooth, naked, slightly compressed laterally, and dorsally cari-
nated the whole length but not conspicuously on the posterior part ; there are
four large and acute lateral spines either side, — an antennal, an hepatic, one a
little way back of the antennal, and another (branchiostegial ?) below and in
front of the hepatic and near the lower edge of the carapax ; the gastro-hepatic
sulcus is conspicuous and deep, and continues upward to the dorsal line con-
siderably back of the middle of the carapax and terminates below in front of
the hepatic spine in a depression from which a narrow sulcus extends backward
and divides, sending a short branch downward in front of the branchial region
and a long one back to become the cardiaco-branchial. The rostrum is nearly
straight, a little less than half as long as the rest of the carapax along the
dorsum, compressed but not high, terminates in an acute point, is armed
above with six or seven teeth besides three more widely separated and nearly
equidistant ones upon the anterior half of the carapax proper, and near the tip
below with a closely set series of hairs.
92 BULLETIN OF THE
The eyes are large, reniforra, and black, as in the typical species of
Penctus.
The peduncle of the anteniiula is much longer than the rostrum ; the first
segment is more than half the entire length, excavated above for the reception
of the eye, but the lamelliforni appendage is small, narrow, and concealed
between the eyestalks ; the second segment is about half as long as the first,
and somewhat triquetral ; the body of the ultimate segment is not quite half
as long as the second, but is prolonged in a narrow process beneath the bases
of the flagella ; the upper flagellnm is slender, cylindrical and longer than tlie
carapax and rostrum ; the proximal portion of the lower flagellum is slender
and cylindrical, like the upper, but the terminal portion is wanting in all the
specimens seen.
The antennal scale is about half as long as the carapax including the rostrum,
nearly four times as long as broad, and contracted distally to a rather narrow
but evenly rounded tip, which projects scarcely beyond the terminal spine of
the outer margin. The second segment of the peduncle of the antenna is armed
with a slender spine just outside the articulation of the scale, and the con-
solidated fourth and fifth segments reach nearly to the middle of the scale and
are subcylindrical. The flagellum is slender, cylindrical, and three or more
times as long as the rest of the animal.
The labrum, metastome, and crowns of the mandibles are nearly as itt
Penaeus. The mandibular palpi (PI. XVI. fig. 1) are very much as in the
Amalopenceus just described, and reach to about the middle of the antennal
scales: the proximal segment is about half as broad as long and once and two
thirds as long as the distal segment, which is three times as long as broad, and
ovate with the tip obtuse.
The proximal lobe of the first maxilla (PI. XVI. fig. 2) is large, broadly
rounded at the extremity, and armed with very long setiform spines and setse ;
the distal lobe is broad and truncated at the extremity, and armed with slender
spines and setse rather shorter than on the proximal lobe ; the endognath is
shorter than the distal lobe of the protognath, has a slight expansion margined
with hairs on the outer edge near the base, and tapers to an obtuse tip (Fig. 2")
armed on the inner edge v-'itb three very long and distally plumose setae, and
on the anterior surface with very delicate hairs.
The second maxilla (PI. XVI. fig. 3) is very much as in many species of
Pcnrcus. The three proximal lobes of the protognath are subeqnal and narrow,
and the distal lobe about twice as wide as they, but still rather narrow and ovate.
The endognath is much shorter than the distal lobe of the protognath, and termi-
nates in a narrow thickened fold (Fig. 3*) on the posterior side armed along either
e(lge and on the anterior side with a longitudinal series of slender spines or
spiniform setae, of which the distal one on the inner edge, the anterior series,
and the distal ones of the onter series are very long. The anterior lobe of the
scaphognath is long and very narrow, and projects considerably beyond the
protognath, while the posterior lob^e is large, broad, and curved strongly inward
and anteriorly as in the allied genera.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 93
The first maxillipeds (PI. XV. fig. 7) resemble those of the typical species of
Pcnaus. The distal lobe of the protopod is large, rounded in outline distally
and about two and a half times as long as broad. The endopod is compo.-td
of three segments : the proximal segment is a little more than half the whole
length, broad at base but narrow distally and with the inner margin abruptly
contracted near the middle, leaving an angular projection which is armed with
long seta;, while beyond this projection it is narrowed to near the extremity
and is regularly curved inward round, and extends considerably beyond, the
end of the protopod ; the two distal segments are nearly straight, approximately
equal in length, very narrow, and with a regular series of slender plumose
setffi along either edge, those on the outer edge being much the larger. The
exopod reaches to about the base of the distal segment of the endopod, is nar-
row, twelve to fifteen times as long as broad, but lamellar, and edged with a
regular series of long plumose set*. The epipod is small, but with a distinct
anterior lobe, has a few hairs or setae along the edgei?, and is apparently not
branchial.
The endopod in the second maxilliped (PI. XV. fig. 8) is large and stout :
the ischium as usual is shorter than broad ; the merus is as long as the entire
protognath of the first maxilliped, and about a fourth as broad as long ; the three
distal segments are subequal in length and together about as long as the merus,
the propodus about as wide as the merus, but the carpus and dactylus a little
narrower ; the dactylus is obtusely rounded and armed with a few strong
spines distally, and both margins of the three distal segments and tlie inner
margins of the proximal are clothed as usual with stout sets and hairs. The
exopod is very small, slender, nearly cylindrical, about as long as the merus,
and the distal half multiarticulate, flagelliform, and furnislied with small
plumose setaj. The lamellar epipod is narrow-ovate, not bilobed distally, and
bears a rather small dendrobranchia.
The external maxillipeds (PL XV. fig. 9) are very long and slender, though
as thick as any of the legs, longer than the carapax and rostrum, and reach
beyond the tips of the autennal scales fully the length of their dactyli: the
ischium, merus, and carpus are approximately equal in length and subequal in
diameter ; the propodus and dactylus taper slightly and regularly ; the pro-
podus is fully two thirds and the dact^'lus half as long as the carpus ; all the
segments are thickly armed along the inner side with fascicles of exceedingly
long and slender spines or stout seta?, and the three distal are similarly armed,
but with shorter spines and seta;, on the other sides. The exopod is rudi-
mentary and exceedingly minute, being very slender and much shorter than
the diameter of the merus. The epipod is well develoj^ed, lanceolate, and
undivided at the tip.
All the thoracic legs have very minute exopods, and all except the fifth pair
have narrow and undivided epipods like the external maxillipeds. The first
legs (PI. XV. fig. 10) are aljout as long as the carapax excluding the rostrum,
reach to the middle of the antennal scales, are slightly compressed, and stouter
than the succeeding pairs : the merus is about twice as long as the ischium and
94 BULLETIN OF THE
seven or eight times as long as broad ; the carpus is a third or fourth shorter
than the ischium, but as broad ; the chela is slightly stouter than the carpus
and only a little shorter, and has slightly curved digits about two thirds of the
whole length ; the lower edges of the ischium, merus, and carpus are armed
Avith fascicles of long spines and seta as in the external maxillipeds, the upper
edges of these segments and both edges of the chela are armed with much
smaller spines or setic, and in addition there is a small area densely covered
with very short seta; or hairs near thq distal end of the lower edge of the carpus,
and a similar area in a corresponding position at the proximal end of the chela.
The second legs are a half longer and much more slender than the first, nearly
cylindrical, reach to the tips of the antennal scales, and are almost entirely
naked. The third legs (PI. XV. fig. 11) are like the second, but longer,
reaching to the tips of the external maxillipeds. The chela; of the second
and third pairs are about as long as those of the first, but more slender, with
proportionally shorter, straight and weak digits, and naked except for a lew
very minute hairs near the tips of the digits.
The fourth and fifth j^airsof legs are exceedingly long and slender, and appar-
rently very nearly alike, but the distal segments are wanting in all the speci-
mens seen ; the nieri, however, reach to about the tips of the antennal scales
in both pairs, but in the fiftli pair a little farther than in the fourth ; and the
parts which are preserved are almost entirely unarmed.
The branchiae appear to be less densely branched than in the typical species
of PcncF.us, and there are two arthrobranchia; at the base of the penultimate leg
each side instead of one, making nineteen branchiae on each side arranged as
indicated in the following table.
Somites.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
Total.
Efiipods,
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
0
(-)
Podobranchifls,
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
Arthrobranchias,
2
2
2
2
2
2
0
12
Pleurobranchiae,
0
0
1
1
1
1
1
1
6
19+(7)
The- abdomen to the tip of the telson is slightly more than once and a half as
long as the carapax including the rostrum, anteriorly nearly as broad as the
carapax, but strongly compressed back of the third somite so that the sixth
somite, which is nearly a fourth of the entire length of the abdomen and nearly
twice as long as high, is nearly twice as high as broad. The three anterior
somites are evenly rounded above, but tlie three posterior are sharply carinated,
and on the fifth and sixth somites the carina terminates at the posterior margin
in a small tooth. The epimera of all the somites are rather small, and have the
posterior angles more or less rounded.
The telson is not quite perfect at the tip in any of the specimens, but is nearly
three fourths as long as the sixth somite, narrowly triangular, thickened at base,
has shallow dorsal and lateral sulci nearly the whole length, and the lower edge
each side is armed near the tip with a slender spine.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
95
The inner lamella of the uropod is slightly longer than the sixth somite,
lanceolate, and about four times as long as broad. The outer lamella is just
about as long and wide as the antennal scale, but is broader at the tip.
There are only three specimens in the collection, all apparently females, and
all more or less imperfect. The largest specimen, from Station 323, gives the
following measurements, which, on account of the soft condition of the speci-
men, are more or less approximate.
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
. 42.0 mm
Length o1
carapax including rostrum
.
16.3
((
rostrum ....
. 5.5
((
antennal scale
• • • •
8.0
((
external maxilliped .
. 19.0
IC
first pair of legs .
• • • •
12.0
<(
second pair oi" legs .
. 18.0
(C
third pair of legs .
• • • •
22.0
«
sixth somite of abdomen. .
. 6.2
Height of
(( (1 u
• • • •
3.3
Length o!
' inner lamella of uropod .
. 6.5
Breadth
u a a
• . .
1.6
Length of outer lamella of uropod .
. 8.2
Breadth
a (I i(
• • . .
2.0
Possibly none of the specimens are fully grown, but all have apparently
attained the characters of the adult. The smallest specimen, less than 30 mm.
in length, does not differ, except in size, from the largest.
nation.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms
317
31° 57' 0"
78° 18' 35"
333
323
33° 19' 0"
76° 12' 30"
457
326
33° 42' 15"
76° 0'50"
464
The genus Penccus, even after the subdivisions recently made by Bate, in-
cludes species differing widely in the structure of the articular appendages and
in the arrangement of the Ijranchia?, but the genus here proposed appears to
differ from all these species in the small and narrow terminal segment of the
mandibular palpus, the rudimentary character of tlie exopods of the external
maxillipeds and legs, the number and arrangement of the liranchiaj, and the
membranaceous character of the integument. From the typical species of
Penceus it differs moreover in the short and unsegmented endognath of the
first maxilla and in the sulcation and armament of the carapax. The species
here described is possibly closely allied to, or even congeneric with, Ilaliporus
Bate, which, however, is so imperfectly characterized, and the four species
referred to it so briefly described, that it is impossible to determine its affinities
with any certainty.
96 BULLETIN OF THE
SEKGESTID-aEJ.
Sergestes arcticus Kkuyer.
OveisigtVidensk. Sclsk. Forhandl. Kjiibt'iihaven, 1855, p. (G) ; Monograph. Sergostes,
Vidensk. Selsk. Skv., V., Naturvidensk. inathem. Afh., IV. pp. 210, 276,
PL IIL figs. 7a -7^, PL V. fig. 16, 1856.
Smith, Proc. National Mus., Wasliiiigton, III. p. 445, 18S1.
Plate XVI. Fig. 4.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
I'athoms.
Specimens.
304
41° 35' 0"
65° 57' 30"
139
Fragments only.
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22' 0"
304
1?
326
33° 42' 15"
76° 0' 50"
464
1^,19
337
38° 20' 8"
73° 23' 20"
740
1 $ , 55 mm. in length.
In this species there is an epipocl and a well-developed podobranchia at the
base of the second niaxilliped, and above its base a simple lamella in place of a
pleurobranchia, a large anterior pleurobranchia with a simple lamella back of it
on eacl) of the three succeeding somites, a large anterior and a small posterior
pleurobranchia on the antepenultimate somite, and on the pienultiniate somite
two small branchiae, of which the posterior is very much the smaller, while the
last somite is without branchia; ; or, indicating the simple pleurolamella) by
accents, the branchial formula * may be indicated as follows : —
XII. Xtll. XIV. Total.
0 0 0 (2)
0 0 0 1
0 0 0 0
Pleurobranchia, 0 C 1' 1' 1' 2 2 0 7
Somites.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI,
Epipods,
1
1
0
0
0
Podobranchia?,
0
1
0
0
0
Arthrobranchia?,
0
0
0
0
0
8+(2)
* Boas (Studier over Decapodernes Stsegtskabsforhold, A^'idensk. Selsk. Skr., VI.,
Natuvidensk. mathem. Afh., I., 1880), for S. Frisii Kroyer, gives an epipod and a ru-
dimentary arihrobranchia for the eighth somite and a single pleurobranchia for each
of the succeeding somites including the last. Bate (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5th ser.,
VIII. p. 193, 1881 ), gives, for the genus Sergestes, a " mastibranehia" (epipod) and one
pleurobranchia for the eighth somite, a single pleurobranchia for the ninth, a pleuro-
branchia and pleurolamcUa each for the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth, two pleuro-
branchite for the thirteenth, and nothing for the last ; but under S. Kroycri he says,
"This species has two well-developed pleurobranchiaj attached to the penultimate
somite of the porcion, two to tlie antepenultimate, one plume and a leaflike plate to
the next three somites, and one I'lumeand a rudimentary mastibrancliial j>late to the
first pair of gnathopoda " (second maxillipeds). This last statement of Bate would
apparently indicate an arrangement of the branchicc nuuh like that wlii'eh I have
given above, or even nearer to that of S. robustus described bej'ond, but it is very
unlike the arrangement indicated by his formula for the genus.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 97
The structure of the hranchise themselves, in this and in the two following
species as well, is very different from that in Penceus, or any of the Penseidse
described in tliis paper. The branchise are pinnate in form, and each pinna is
a complete phyllobranchia ; that is, they are compound phyllobranchia;, while
those of Penceus are compound trichobranchife. The structure is more like
that in Sicyonia (judging by Bate's description of the branchiae of that genus)
than that in Penceus.
The first pair of thoracic legs are subchelate, and the dactyli of the external
maxillipeds and the propodi of the first, second, and third pairs of legs are
multiarticulate, as in the next species, the articulations being more conspicuous
than in that species. These structural characters of the thoracic legs are, how-
ever, undoubtedly characteristic of all the species of the genus.
( Sergestes robustus, sp. nov.
Plate XVI. Figs. 5-8".
Male. — The carapax is strongly compressed, the breadth being considerably
more than the height at the base of the antennae, but much less than the greatest
height posteriorly, which is rather more than twice that at the base of the an-
tennce. The dorsum is broadly rounded to the base of the rostrum, which rises
rather abruptly from the dorsum, is very thin, acutely triangular, and extends
a little forward of the tnmcated middle lobe of the ophthalmic somite.
The eyestalks to the tips of the eyes are about two fifths as long as the
antennal scales, and the diameter of the eye itself- about half the length. The
peduncle of the antennula is about a fifth longer than the antennal scale, the first
segment scarcely half as long as the antennal scale, and the second and third
successively a little shorter ; all the segments are very stout, the diameter in the
second and third being equal to more than half the length. The proximal seg-
ment of the upper or major flagellum is scarcely more than a fourth as long as
the distal segment of the peduncle, and scarcely longer than the proximal seg-
ment of the lower flagellum, which is modified as in the allied species. The
antennal scale (Fig. 7) is about half as long as the carapax along thfr dorsal
line, about a third as broad as long, and much broader at the tip than in the
allied species.
The oral appendages do not difi'er essentially from the oral appendages of
P. Frisii and ardicus as figured by Kroyer.
The external maxillipeds reach by the tips of the antennal scales fully the
length of their dactyli, and are about as stout as the third pair of legs : all five
segments of the endopod are approximately equal in length though the dactylus
is slightly shorter than the others, and all are armed with very slender spines ;
the dactylus is slender and multiarticulate, being composed of about five
segments, and tipped with two or three spines. The legs of the first pair fall a
little short of the tips of the antennal scales : the merus is about twice as long
as the carpus and about as long as the propodus, whicli is very slender, com-
VOL. X. — NO. 1. 7
98 BULLETIN OF THE
posed of about ten segments, and armed, like the ischium, merus, and carpus,
with exceedingly long, and for the most part siuijJe, setil'orm spines, and at the
proximal extremity with a tuft of serrate setse corresponding to a similar tuft on
the distal extremity of the propodus ; the dactylus is very minute, but perfectly
distinct, and armed with an exceedingly long and slender spiniform seta, while
the tip of the propodus is armed with a very much shorter spine. The legs of
the second pair reach to about the tips of the external maxillipeds : the merus
is a little longer than in the first pair ; the carpus twice as long as in the first
pair and only a little shorter than the moras; the propodus is longer than the
merus, composed of about twelve segments, and armed very nearly as in the
first pail', except that the tuft of sette at the proximal extremity, with the cor-
responding one on the carpus, is wholly wanting, while the digits of the well-
developed chela (Fig. 6) are considerably longer than the diameter of the pro-
podus at their base, slender, nearly straight, and armed at the tips with a dense
Li'ush of seta;, most of which are serrate. The legs of the third pair are almost
exactly like those of the second, except that they are considerably longer, reach-
ing by the second pair by about half the length of their dactyli. The legs of
the fourth pair reach nearly to the tips of the carpi of the third pair and are
very much stouter, and the endopods are composed of oidy four segments each,
the dactylus, apparently, being wanting : the ischium, carpus, and propodus (or
the proximal and the two distal segments) are subequal in length, while the
merus (or antepenultimate segment) is about once and a half as long as each of
the others : the merus is about six times as long as broad, and, like the ischium,
densely ciliated along both edges, but the cilia on the lower edge are several
times longer than those upon the upper, which are not as long as the breadth
of the segment ; the carpus is slightly broader than the merus, being more than
a fourth as broad as long, ciliated like the merus along the lower edge, but the
upper edge naked ; the propodus (or ultimate segment) is a little less than a
fifth as broad as long, ovate at the tip, and has the lower edge ciliated and the
upper naked like the carpus. The legs of the fifth pair are a little more than
half as long as those of the fourth, and their endopods are composed of the
same number of segments : the ischium ami carpus are subecj^ual in length, the
merus a little longer, and propodus a little shorter, and all the segments are
ciliated along both edges, though the cilia upon the lower edge are much longer
than those upon the upper ; the merus is about a fourth as broad as long, and
considerably broader than the ischium or carpus ; the carpus is less than a
fourth as broad as long, and slightly tapered distally ; the propodus is a little
less than a fifth as broad as long, and regularly tapered from near the base to
the acute tip.
The abdomen, excluding the telson, is nearly twice as long as the carapax
along the dorsal line, is considerably compressed, though anteriorly about as
broad as the carapax, and, like the carapax, rounded above, Imt with a shallow
median sulcus on each of the fir.st four somites, niconspicuous on the first and
second, but di.-^tinct on the third and fourth. [There are similar sulci on the
abdomen of S. ardicxis, and they are possibly, though apparently not, due to
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY, 99
contraction from preservation in strong alcohol.] The epiniera of the first three
somites are large and project backwartl in an angle, while the epiniera of the
fourth and fifth somites project backward quite as far, but have the outline more
rounded. The sixth somite is about as long as the antennal scale, considerably
more than half as high as long, and strongly compressed.
The telrion is considerably shorter than the si.xth somite, flattened and
slightly sulcated above, with a deep lateral groove each side, acutely angular at
the tip, and ciliated along the edges. The inner lamella of the urojiod is a little
longer than the telson, about three and a htdf times ;us long as broad, and lance-
olate at the tip. The outer lamella is between a third and a fourth longer than
the inner, less than a fourth as broad as long, the outer margin terminating in
a strong tooth about two thirds of the way from the base to the tip, and the
tip narrow, but rounded.
The peculiar sexual appendages (petasma. Fig. 8) of the first somite of the
abdomen have essentially the same structure as in S. ardicus, but aie much
more complicated than would lie inferred from the figures for that species given
by Kroyer. The appendages of the two sides are usually hooked t' igethei- along
the middle line (A), but are really entirely distinct. Each is attached l)y a
narrow process (a) to the protopod of the abdominal appendage, and is divided
by more or less distinct sutures into three portions. The outer portion, that
next the protopod, projects above the point of attachment in a nari'ow process,
and below the point of attachment in a broad lamellar lateral exjiansiou, and
below this in a long, flat, chitinous stylet (h) terminating in a sharp injok below
a rounded sinus in the extremity. The middle portion projects below and
alongside of, but far beyond, the hooked stylet (b), in a complicated appendage
divided distally into three membranaceous and hook-bearing processes {e,f, ij)
and hearing two slender and unarmed stylets (c, d) ; and each of the membra-
naceous processes is armed along one edge with a series of peculiar chitinous
hooks retracted within invaginated papilhc (Fig. S*"), and at the tip with a
larger and somewhat dift'erently shaped but sindlarly retracted hook (Fig. S'').
The lateral hooks themselves are semi-mushrdom-shaped, like those which serve
to hook together the inner rami of the abdominal appendages in many crus-
taceans, and very much like those along the mesial edge {li) of this same
appendage, but larger. The terminal hooks are more properly hook-shaped, as
shown in the figure, but are broa<l at the tips. The invagination of the mem-
brane around the hooks is possibly due to contraction in the alcoholic .speci-
mens, hut the hooks are sindlarly retracted in all the specimens of .S'. ardicus
which I have examined, their bases appear to be connected with strong mus-
cular fibres, and I think there is little doubt that the hooks are ca]iable of
being retracted in life. The mesial portion of appendages is thin, lamellar,
longitudinally folded, and armed along the mesial edge with great numbers of
senu-mushroom-shaped hooks which serve to attach together the appendages of
the two sides.
The branchiae are the same in numljer and have the same arrangement as in
S. ardicus, but the posterior brauchia on the twelfth (antepenultimate) somite
100 BULLETIN OF THE
h nearly as large as the anterior, which is the largest of the series, and the
branchiai of the penultimate segment are very nearly alike, and not very much
smaller than the pair next in front of them.
I have seen only four specimens, all males, and but one of these is in the
" Blake " collection ; this one from Station 328, N. Lat. 34° 28' 25", W. Long.
75° 22' 50", 1632 fathoms. The other specimens are from the collections
made by the U. S. Fish Commission off Martha's Vineyard : Stations 893 and
952, 372 and 388 fathoms.
Two specimens give the following measurements : —
Station .........
Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson
" of carapax along dorsal line ....
" of rostrum
Height of carapax anteriorly .....
" " posteriorly .....
Breadth of carapax .......
Length of eyestalk and eye
Diameter of eye
Length of antennal scale
Breadth of antennal scale ......
Length of sixth somite of abdomen ....
" telson . .......
*' inner lamella of uropod ....
" outer " " ....
This is the species which I have referred to as " Sergestes sp." in Proc.
National Mus., Washington, IIL p. 445, 1881.
Sergestes, sp. indet.
There are specimens of a third species of Sergestes from Station 328, N. Lat.
34° 28' 25", W. Long. 75° 22' 55", 1632 fathoms, and fragments of apparently
the same species from Station 325, N. Lat. 33° 35' 20", W. Long. 76°, 647
fathoms. These specimens are all in bad condition and want a large part of
the appendages, but they are interesting on account of the modification of the
branchial formula. The branchiaj are all much smaller than in S. robushis,
the posterior pleurobranchia of the twelfth (antepenultimate) somite is replaced
l)y a sin)ple lamella like that upon the somite next in front, and the two
branchiffi c)f the penultimate somite are very small, as in 5. arcticus. The
species is apparently even larger than S. robusfus, and much like it in general
a])pearance, but the rostrum is much smaller and apparently obtuse, and the
eyes are very small, scarcely larger than eyestalks. The specimens are all
females.
893
328
^
<?
58.0 mm.
65.0 mm.
17.8
19.5
1.2
1.3
4.0
4.5
8.5
9.5
5.e
6.3
3.5
3.9
L7
1.9
9.0
9.2
2.9
1.3
9.0
10.0
7.5
8.0
8.0
8.3
110
12.0
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 101
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
All the figures on Plates I., III., and V. ; Figs. 1 to 4*, 5, Plate II. ; Fig. 1, Plate
IV. ; Figs. 1, 2, 3, Plate VI. ; Figs. 1, 1% 1\ 2, 2% 4, i\ 5, 5% Plate VII. ;
Figs. 1, 1', P, 2, Plate VIII. ; Figs. 1, 2, 2% Plate IX. ; Figs. 1, 2, Plate X. ;
Figs. 4, 5, 8, Plate XI. ; Fig. 1, Plate XIII. ; and Fig. 5, Plate XVI., were drawn
by J. H. Emerton. All the other tigui-es were drawn by the author.
PLATE I.
Fig. 1. Lithodcs Agassizii. Dorsal view of female from Station 329, half natural
size.
" 2. Dorsal view of a young specimen taken off Martha's Vineyard by the U. S.
Fish Commission, Station 1029, enlarged two diameters.
" 2*. Lateral view of the cara^Kix of the same specimen, enlarged two diameters.
PLATE 11.
Fig. 1. Cydodorippe nitida A. Milne-Edwards. Dorsal view of female, enlarged two
diameters.
" 1". Front view of same specimen, enlarged four diameters.
" P. Ventral view of same specimen, the distal portions of the legs omitted, en-
larged four diameters.
" 2. Amathia Agassizii. Dorsal view of the carapax of the male from Station
319, natural size.
" 3. Dorsal view of a young specimen from Station 317, enlarged two diameters.
" 4. ParaiMgurus pilosimanus Smith. Lateral view of the left side of the origi-
nally described male specimen, taken on a trawl line, off Nova Scotia,
half natural size.
" 4*. Dorsal view of the chelipeds of the same specimen, half natural size.
•' 4''. Dorsal view of the carapax and anteuior appendages of the same specimen,
natural size.
*' 4". Appendage of the right side of the first somite of the abdomen of the same
specimen, seen fix)m behind, enlarged four diameters.
" 4*. Appendage of the right side of the second somite of the abdomen of the same
specimen, seen from behind, enlarged four diameters.
" 5. Eupagurus politus. Lateral view of left side of male, dredged by the L^. S.
Fish Commission off Martha's A'ineyard, Station 922, natural size.
102 BULLETIN OF THE
PLATE in.
Fig. L Pcntachclcs sculptus Smith. Dorsal view of female, from Station 326,
natural size.
PLATE IV.
Fig. 1. Fentachclcs sailpfns Smith. Ventral view of the cephalo-thorax of the
sj)ecimen iigurud on the last jilate, the distal portions of the appendages
omitted, natural size ; a, tubular process containing the canal of the green
gland ; h, process of the ophthahnii; lobe.
" 2. Mandible and l<:)be of metastome of the riglit side, as seen in place from
below, from the male from Station 326, enlarged about two diameters.
" 2^. Palpus nf the same mandible, seen from below, enlarged about two diameters.
" 3. First maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, seen from below, en-
larged about two diameters.
" 4. Second n)axilla of the right side of the same specimen, seen from beloAV,
enlarged about two diameters.
" 5. Diagrannnatic outline of the anterior portion of the first maxilliped of the
right side of the same specimen, as seen in place from below, enlarged
about two diameters ; a, jiroximal, and a', distal lobe of the protopod ;
b, base of endopod, the terminal portion being entirely hidden by the ex-
oi)od ; c, basal portion of the exopod ; d, e, terminal lobes of the exopod.
5*. The same maxilliped removed from the animal, slightly compressed and seen
from a little one side and below, enlarged about two diameters ; a, a', b,
c, d, same as in last figure ; /, ;/, ejiipodal lamella.
5*". Terminal portion of the same maxilliped, seen from above under slight
pressure, enlarged about two diameters ; lettering the same as in figures
5, 5».
6. Second maxilliijed of the riglit side of the same specimen, enlarged about
two diameters.
7. External maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged two
diameters ; a, rudimentary epipod.
8. Chela of the right great cheliped of the female figured on Plate III.,
natural size.
9. Chela of the right leg of the second pair of the male from Station 326, en-
larged al)out two diameters.
10. Paidinientary chela of tlie right leg of the third pair of the same specimen,
enlarged about two diameters.
11. Rudimentary chela of the right leg of the fifth 2)air of the same specimen,
eidarged about two diameters.
12. Ptudinicntary chela of the right leg of the fifth pair of the female from
Station 898, U. S. Fish Commission, enlarged about two diameters.
13. Appendage of the left side of the first somite of the abdomen of the female
figured on Plate III., enlarged about two diameters.
14. Appendage of the left .side of the first somite of the male from Station 326,
enlar^d about two diameters.
t(
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 103
PLATE V.
Fig. 1. Ehachocaris longirostra. Lateral view of female from Station 330, enlarged
two diameters.
" 2. Ehachocaris Aijassizii. Lateral view of female from Station 326, natural
size.
" 3. Ehachocaris sculpta. Lateral view of female from Station 339, natural size.
PLATE VI.
Fig. 1. Ehachocaris longirostra. Dorsal view of carapax and anterior appendages
of the specimen figured on Plate V., enlarged two diameters.
" 2. Eluichocaris Agassi~ii. Dorsal view of the specimen figured on Plate V.,
natural size.
" 3. Ehachocaris sculpta. Dorsal view of the specimen figured on Plate V.,
natural size.
" 3*. First maxilla of the right side of the same specimen enlarged six diameters.
" 2)^. Second maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged four
diameters.
" 3°. First maxilliiied of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged six
diameters.
' 3*. Second maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged four
diameters.
PLATE VII.
Pontophilus brevirostris Smith. Dorsal view of adult female, enlarged two
diameters.
Lateral view of the carapax of the same specimen, enlarged two diameters.
Dorsal view of rostrum of the same specimen, enlarged eight diameters.
Pontophilus gracilis. Dorsal view of female, enlarged two diameters.
Lateral view of the carapax of the same specimen, enlarged two diameters.
Appendage of the left side of the first somite of the abdomen of the same
specimen, enlarged eight diameters.
2". Appendage of the left side of the second somite of the abdomen of the same
specimen, enlarged eight diameters.
3. Appendage of the left side of the first somite of the abdomen of a male taken
off Martha's Vineyard by the U. S. Fish Commission, Station 1029, en-
larged eight diameters.
3*. Appendage of the left side of the second somite of the abdomen of the same
specimen, enlarged eight diameters.
4. Ceraphilus Agassizii. Dorsal view of female from Station 326, natural size.
4*. Lateral view of the carapax of the same specimen, natural size ; a, anterior
gastric spine ; h, rostrum ; c, orbital spine ; d, antero-lateral angle.
5. Lateral view of carapax and abdomen of a male from Station 317, enlarged
two diameters ; a, b, c, d, the same as in fig. 4*.
5*. Dorsal view of carapax of the same specimen, enlarged two diameters ;
a, c, d, the same as in fig. 4%
Fig.
1.
1».
P.
2.
2'.
2\
104 BULLETIN OF THE
PLATE Vin.
Fig. 1. Sabinea princtps. Lateral view of female, natural size.
1'. Dorsal view of carapax aud anterior appendages of the same specimen, natu-
ral size.
1*. Dorsal view of the terminal portion of the abdomen of the same specimen,
natural size.
2. Munidopsis curvirostra Whiteaves. Dorsal view of male from Station 325,
enlarged four diameters.
3. Appendage of tlie right side of the first somite of the abdomen of a male,
from 220 fathoms, Gulf of St. Lawrence, enlarged eight diameters.
3*. Appendage of the right side of the second somite of the same specimen,
enlarged eight diameters.
D
PLATE IX.
Fig. 1. Anchistia tenclla. Lateral view of female, enlarged four diameters.
" 1*. Dorsal outline view of right eye and peduncle of antennula of the same
specimen, enlarged eight diameters.
*' l*". Outline of left antennal scale of the same specimen, enlarged eight diameters.
" 2. Galacantha rostrata A. Milne-Edwards. Dorsal view of male from Sta-
tion 341, natural size.
' ' 2*. Lateral view of carapax of the same specimen, natural size.
PLATE X.
Fig. 1. Munida sp. indet. Dorsal view of a large male, taken by the U. S. Fish
Commission off Martha's Vineyard, Station 877, natural size.
" 2. Pandalus carinatus. Lateral view of female, enlarged two diameters.
" 2^ First maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged twelve diameters.
" 2*. Second maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged twelve
diameters.
" 2°. Distal portion of right chelate leg of the same specimen, enlarged twelve
diameters.
" 2^ Lamellffi of the appendage of the left side of the first somite of the abdomen
of the same specimen, seen from behind, enlarged twelve diameters ; the
marginal setaj and the distal portion of the outer lamella omitted.
" 2«. Outline of tip of outer lamella of right uropod of the same specimen, enlarged
four diameters.
" 2'. Tip of telson of same specimen, seen from above, enlarged twenty-four
diameters.
PLATE XI.
Fig. 1. Pandalus carinatus. Right mandible of the specimen figured on Plate X.,
seen from in front, enlarged twelve diameters.
" 2. Eight first maxilla of the same specimen, seen from beneath, enlarged twelve
diameters.
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 105
Fig. 3. Eight second maxilla of the same specimen, seen from beneath, enlarged
twelve diameters.
" 4. Miersia gracilis. Lateral view of young male, enlarged two diameters.
" 4*. Distal extremity of the posterior leg of the left side of the same specimen,
enlarged eiglit diameters.
" 4*'. Eami of the appendage of the right side of the first somite of the abdomen
of the same specimen, seen from beliind, enlarged eight diameters ; the
marginal setae of the outer ramus omitted.
" 4°. Portion of the base of the inner lamella of the appendage of the right side
of the second somite of the abdomen of the same specimen, seen from
behind and showing the small secondary stylet characteristic of the male,
enlarged twenty-four diameters.
" 4'*. Distal part of the second maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen,
seen from below, enlarged eight diameters.
" 5. Miersia Ayassizii. Lateral view of male from Station 330, natural size.
" 5*. Second maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from below,
enlarged eight diameters.
" 6. Distal extremity of the posterior leg of the right side of a male from Station
305, enlarged twelve diameters.
" 7. Inner lamella of the appendage of the left side of the same specimen, seen
from in front, enlarged eight diameters.
" 8. Meningodora mollis. Lateral view of female, natural size. The lateral
carince of the carapax are indicated by simple lines.
" 8°. Outline of the right eye of the same specimen, seen from above, enlarged
two diameters.
" 9. Second maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, seen from below,
enlarged eight diameters.
PLATE Xn.
Fig. 1. Miersia Agassizii. Distal portion of the left mandible of the specimen
figured on Plate XI. fig. 5, seen from beneath.
" 1*. The same mandible seen from above.
" 2. First maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath.
" 3. Second maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath.
" 4. First maxilliped of the left sjde of the same specimen, seen from beneath.
" 5. Meningodora mollis. Distal portion of the right mandible of the specimen
figured on Plate XI. fig. 8, seen from beneath.
" 5*. The same mandible seen from above.
6. First maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, seen from beneath.
" 7. Second maxilla of the right side of the same specimen, seen from beneath.
" 8. First maxilliped of the right side of the same specimen, seen from beneath.
" 9. Distal extremity of posterior leg of the same specimen, enlarged twenty-four
diameters.
" 10. Miersia gracilis. Endopod and exopod of the second maxilliped of the
right side of the specimen figured on Plate XI. fig. 4.
All the figures, except Fig. 9, are enlarged eight diameters.
106 BULLETIN OF THE
PLATE XIII.
Fig. 1. EidnicrsHi ^nsifcra. Lateral view of female from Station 340, natural size.
" 2. Mandible of the lel't side of anotlier female of abont tlie same size and from
the same station, seen from beneath, enlaiged four diameters.
" 2*. The same mandible seen from behind, enlarged four diameters.
" 3. First maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enhugi'd four iliameters.
'* 4. Second maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged four diameters.
" 5. First niaxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged four diameters.
" 6. Second maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlai'g<'(l four diameters.
" 7. Distal extremity of right chelate leg of the first pair of a male ii mm.
long from Station 330, enlarged about eight diameters.
" 8. Distal extremity of riglit chelate leg of the second pair of the same speci-
men, enlarged eight diameters.
" 9. Distal extremity of left leg of the fifth (') pair of a female 108 mm. long
from Station 308, enlaiged four diameters.
" 10. Paadiilus acanthonutas. Carapax and anterior appendages of the female
from Station 321, enlarged four diameters.
" 11. Propodus and dactylus of the second maxilliped of the right side of the
same s[ieeimen, seen from beneath, enlarged twelve diameters
" 12. Pandalus tciudprs Smith. Same part of second maxillijied of a specimen
from 115 fathoms, olf Martha's Vineyard (U. S. Fisli Commission, Sta-
tion 871), enlarged twelve diameters.
PLATE XIV.
Fig. 1. Benthrsiri/mus Bartlcttii. Diagrammatic sketch of the left side of the male,
with most of the appendages omitted, natural size.
" 1*. Similar dorsal view of the anterior part of the carapax and the anterior
appendages of the same specimen, natural size.
*' 2. Distal part of the mandible of the left side of the same specimen, seen from
beneath, enlarged six diameters.
'* 3. First maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged six diameters.
" 4. Second maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged six diameters.
'* 5. First maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged four diameters.
" 6. Second maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged four diameters.
" 7. Appenihige (petasma) of the protopod of the appendage of the left side of
the first somite of the abdomen, seen from in front, enlarged twelve
diameters ; a, process standing out, in its natural position, at nearly
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 107
right angles to tlie rest of the plate, but here represented as compressed
nearly to the plane of the plate.
Fig. 8. Amalopcnceiis clcfjcms. Diagrammatic .sketch of the left side of the carapax
and anterior appendages of a female from Station 328, enlarged about
two diameters.
" 9. Mandibular palpus of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged eight diameters.
" 10. Endognath of the first maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen
from beneath, enlarged eight diameters.
" 11. Second maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged eight diameters.
" 12. Outline of the auteiinal .scale of the left side of the same specimen, seen
from above, enlarged nearly four diameters.
" 13. Appendage (petasma) of the piotopod of the appendage of the left side of
the first somite of a male from Station 324, seen from in front, enlarged
twelve diameters ; o, process below the base ; h, process between the
middle and inner or distal parts of the plate, and which turns readily
either in or out.
" 14. Same appendage from a specimen from Statioii 330, seen in the same
position, enlarged twelve diameters ; a, h, as in Fig. 13.
PLATE XV.
Fig. 1. AmalojKnccus elcgans. First chelate leg of the right side of the female
figured on Plate XIV. fig. 8, enlarged about eic;ht diameters.
2. Second chelate leg of the left side of the same specimen, enlarged about
eight diameters.
3. First maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlartred eight diameters.
4. Second maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged eight diameters.
5. External maxilliped of the left side of the same .specimen, eidargcd four
diameters.
5". Distul extremity of tlie same maxilliped, enlarged twenty-four diameters.
6. 11 ijmcnopcnccus dcbilis. Diagrammatic sketch of the left side of the cara-
pax and anterior appendages of a female from Station 323, enlarged
about two diameters.
7. First ma\illi}ii'd of the left side of a female from Station 326, seen from
beneath, enlariied ei^dit dianu'ters.
S. Second maxilliped of the left side of the same sjiccimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged eigiit diameters.
9. External maxilliped of the left side of the same specimen, enlarged four
diameters.
10. First chelate leg of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged four
diameters.
11. Distal part of the third chelate leg of the right side of the same specimen,
enlarged four diameters.
" 2
108 BULLETIN OF THE MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
PLATE XVI.
Fig. 1. Hymenopcnceus dchilis. Mandibular palpus of the left side of the female
from Station 326, seen froTU beneath, enlarged eight diameters.
First maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged eight diameters.
Tip of endopod of the same maxilla, enlarged twenty-four diameters.
Second maxilla of the left side of the same specimen, seen from beneath,
enlarged eight diameters.
Tip of the endopod of the same maxilla, enlarged seventy-two diameters.
Scrgcstcs ardicus Krijyer. Antennal scale of the right side of a male from
off Martha's Vineyard, U. S. Fish Commission, Station 1030, enlarged
four diameters.
Scrgcstcs rohustus. Lateral view of male from off Martha's Vineyard, U. S.
Fish Commission, Station 893, enlarged two diameters.
Distal extremity of chela of the second leg of the left side of another male
from the same station, enlarged twenty-four diameters.
Antennal scale of the right side of the same specimen, enlarged four
diameters.
Appendage (petasma) of the protopod of the appendage of the right side of
the first somite of the same specimen, seen from in front, enlarged eight
diameters ; a, point of attachment to the protopod ; 6, hooked stylet ;
c, d, unarmed stylets ; c, f, g, terminal processes armed with invaginated
hooks ; h, mesial line where the appendages of the two sides are hooked
together.
Invaginated hook at the tip of process/, enlarged one hundred diameters.
S*". Invaginated hook from the side of the same process, enlarged one hundred
diameters.
tt
2^
<<
3.
((
3",
«
4.
(<
5.
((
6.
(t o»
Kew Haven, Conn., June, 1882.
C T Q
I.Sniith^ Blake" Crustacea.
PLATE I.
. H.Emerton.from nciLure
PIk.'-C Lith: E,
^•.v n w^'.i J'
LfTHODES AGASSI Zl I.
S. LSiTiithrBlake" Crustacea.
PLATE 11
u
4-©
XV
Emei'ton and Smith from nature.
Photo. Lilho. E. Cr:sand,.WewH3ven,Ct
CYCLODORIPPE, AMATHIA, PAHAPAGURUS, EUPAGURUS.
S. I.SmithrBlake" Crustacea.
PLM'E III
J. H.Emerlon,from natuie
Ph'jtj Litho. t. Cr-isaiicl, HpwHaveu.Ct.
PENTACHELES SCULFTUS.
LSmithrEiake" Crastaxea .
PLATE IV
Emertor, aiad Smith from 'nature.
Photo. Litho. E. Crisand. New Haven, Ct
PENTACHELES SCULPTUS.
I. Sxrii lh,'"Blar-e" 'rrusta.eea
PLATE V
. K.E:?!erlcn,from nai-ur
1..; fiewrioVf-.i '."t.
RHArifOCAIi'IS LONGIRUSTh'A , AGASSIZII and SCULPTA
I.Sinith.""Blake' Crusiacea
PLATE VI
ETnertoT. ainc. SmilVi from iia'arf
Pr:;*.,- i.:';, r ;;L^;,i.a, NewHiVt;!'.,-''-
RHACHOCAFIS LONG'IROSTRA. AGASSIZIl am. SCUl.FTA
S. I. Smith. "Blake" Crustacea .
PLATE VII.
Emerton and Smith from nature
Photo, Litho. E. Crisar.d, New Haver.. Ct
PONTOPHILUS BREVIROSTRIS. R GRACILIS. CERAPHILUS AGASSIZII.
3.1.5' ra i th ."El 3.ke" C ru s taeea .
PI ATE VIIl.
tinerton and Smith. fniTT. Tiattiie.
Photo. Lithe. E. Crisdnd, .^■lewHaven Ct
SAB1NE.A PRINCEPS. MUNIDOPSIS CURVjfToSrR.A
I . S m 1 th ,"'51a.ke" Crixsiacs a
K—tCrtor r..nd Sr.-ifh finrr, nat.are..
Phi':, i.tihc i; '~rir.orid, !-.vv.-:;.ivo;
ANCHJSTIA TENELLA . HALACANTHA ROSTRATA
I. Smith "Blake" Crtisiacea
PLATE X
Emei'ton aad Sir'ilh it rn i...:'j; f.
f'hi 'c Litf.r. K.Crisard, Ws'.vKaven.Ct.
MUNIDA SPECIES . PAND ALUS CARJNATUS.
"!Ti i t h ."El 3. }"_ e' ' C ru ■; t a c e a.
FLh^E y.i
Eiiieti-.r. ar.d oiniV
•.;■- lion-' T.a' .:;
f.uh". E. :v;-2.:a ;'-wH.;«;^
PAKIUrTTs, iMIEI.".:iA.MENL\i)(.)I)(iR4.
^^■aki^" Cr':i stacea ,
VJ] ATP yT[
la
1 H/
1/
^ ^l
V
X
X8
i^M
i
mi
\ X8
I
xs
/o
,;lvA\i:;.
I 1/|
N»\vH.5-v;; -t
MIERyix\ A(..\SSJZ1I, MKNIN'IJODUPA >I01.LIS.
S. I.STrLith.''Blake" Cru.sta.cea .
PLATE m
Emertori and. Smith from nature.
Phi.lG i.iti..- E, C2-{sar.d, WewKaveii.Ct
EUiMIERSlA EN5IFERA. FANDALUS ACANTHONOTUS.
S. IS mi til "Blake" Crustacea ,
PLATE >:iV
k I. Smit
1-.,:; .ir. i.-f^r'
Pii tv L:'.:'.. t !'rr- J;-.i, r'-v/Hweii.Ct
BF.NTHHSICYMUS BARTLETTI. AxMALOPENAMJS ELEGANS.
I. Sn~iithrBla.ke'"' Crustacf
PIATE X.V.
1 :-;i'.i'i\, .;"'"'a\ n,\: a i -
Ph. to Litho. E. Criparici. :iewKr.vcv..Ct
AMAIOPEN^.US ELEGANS. HYMENOPENAUS DEBILIS
S. I. S m u h .""BI ak e"' Cru sts cea .
PLATE XV]
Einerton and Smith from nature.
Photo. L:tl\o. E. Crissnd, IlewHaveti.Ct
HYMENOPENA.US DEEILIS. SERGESTES ROBUSTUS
No. 2. — BiUiograjyhij to accompany " Selections from Embryological
3IonograpJis " compiled hj Alexander Agassiz, Walter Faxon,
and E. L. Maek.
II. t
ECHINODERMATA.
By Alexander Agassiz.
It will greatly facilitate the study of the history of the development of Echino-
dernis by recalling here that in 1836, Thompson (J. V.) first called attention to the
remarkable development of Comatula ; that next came in 1844 the observations of
Sars (M. ) on the direct development of Echinaster, and in 1846 of Asteracanthion.
This was followed in 1848 by the confirmation of these ob.servations by Desor and
Agassiz (L.) In 1847 Dufosse traced many of the stages of development of Echinus
esculentus. From 1846 to 1855 Johannes Miiller published his memoirs on the devel-
opment of the different orders of Echinodenns. They have formed the basis of all the
subsequent publications on the same subject. The more important of these in their
chronological order are those of AUman, Carpenter, Thomson (C. W.), and Goette on
the Embryology of the Comatuloe ; of Krohn, Agassiz (A.), and Metschnikoff on the
Embryolog}' of the Sea-urchins ; of Koren and Danielssen, Baur, Metschnikoff, and
Selenka on the Holothurians ; of Schultze, Agassiz (A.), Metschnikoff, and Apostoli-
des on the Ophiurans ; and of Van Bcneden, Agassiz (A.), and Metschnikoff on the
Starfishes. While the memoirs of Miiller, Agassiz (A.), Metschnikoff, and others
treated of Tornaria as a Starfish larva, the subsequent publications of Metschnikoff
and of Agassiz (A.) proved tliat Tornaria was the larva of Balanoglossus. The litera-
ture of this part of the subject is, therefore, repeated here ; it will also appear in that
of the Vermes, to accompany the illustrations of Balanoglossus. It is taken for
granted that no special record is necessary of the older Jahresberichte of Leuckart,
of Keferstein, of the Zoological Record, and of the recent Berichte of Hoffmann and
Schwalbe and of Carus ; and that such observations as are found in the notices and
reviews of special memoirs must be sought for in the chapters on Echinodermata of
these volumes. [*] before a title denotes that I have not seen the work.
Cambridge, July 1, 1882.
Agassiz, Alexander.
On the Embryology of Asteracanthion herylinus Ag. and a Species allied to
A. rubens M. T. Asteracanthion pallidus Ag. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 8f
Sci., VI. pp. 106-114. IS figs. 1863.
Also separate. 1863. 8 pp.
+ I. Crustacea, by Walter Faxon. See Bull. Mus. Comp. Zuol., IX. No. 6, p. 197,
March, 1882.
VOL. X. NO. 2. 1
110 BULLETIN OF THE
Agassiz, Alexander {continued).
Embryology of the Starfish. Published iu December, 1864, advance Pt. I.,
Vol. V. Couirib. Nat. Hist, of U. S. of L. Agassiz. G3 + 7 pp., 8 pi.
(Development of Asteracanthion beryllnus and A. pallidus.)
See also Pt. I. Jlem. Museum Conip. Zoology at Harvard College, V. No.
1, 1877, where the same is found.
Abstr. of this Memoir by A. Agassiz in Ann. Sci. Nat., 1865, III. pp.
367-377.
Embryology of Echinoderms. 3Iem. Amer. Acad. Arts 8f Sci., IX. pp. 1-30.
1864. 38 cuts.
(Development of Toxopneustes Drobachiensis, Ojjhiojjholis bellis, Amphiura
squamata, Cuvieria Fabiicii.)
Notes on the Embryology of Starfishes (Toniaria). A/m. Lyceum Nat. Hist.,
VIII. pp. 240-246, PI. 11. New York, 18Q6.
Preliminary Report ; Echini, and Starfishes, dredged in Deep Water between
Cuba and Florida Reef. Bull. Mus. Camp. Zool. I., No. 9, pp. 253-308.
1869. Also abstr. transl. by Troschel, Arc/i.f. Naturg., 1. 1870, pp. 127-
149.
(On the j'oung stages of Echini, IL p. 279.)
Note on Loven's article on Leslcia mirabilis Gray. Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist.,
IX. pp. 242-245. New York, 1869. See also Loven's and Lutken's
articles on Jjeskia.
Revision of the Echini. Illust. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard College, No. 7.
Cambridge (U. S.), 1812-14- xii"+ 762 pp., 94 pi., 69 cuts.
Reviewed by P. De Loriol. Arch. Sci. P/iys. et Nat., L. pp. 401-
411. I8I4. Also reviewed by Edmond Perkier m Revue des Cours Scien-
tifiquesfor 1874.
(Part IV". Structure and Embryology of the Echini. 69 cuts. Also young stages
in Parts II. and \\\. passim.)
The History of Balanoglossus and Tornaria. (Separate in 1S72.) Mem. Amer.
Acad. Arts .j- Sci., IX. pp. 421-436, PL I.-IV. 1813.
Zoological Results of the "Hassler" Expedition. I. Echini, Crinoids, and
Corals, by Alexander Agassiz and L. F. De Pourtales. Jllu-it. Cat.
Mus. Comp. Zool, No. 8. Echiui, by A. Agassiz. 1-23 pp., 4 pi. Cam-
bridge, Feb. 18U.
(Young Ccslopleurus, young Hemiaster Pkilippii.)
Embryology of the Ctenophoroe. Mem. Amer. Acad., X. pp. 357-398. 5 pi.
I8I4.
(See systematic position and affinities of Echinoderms and Ctenophorse, pp. 379,
and following.)
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. Ill
Agassiz, Alexander (continued).
Sur la Fertilisation artificielle de deux Especes d'Etoiles de Mer. Arch. Zo'61.
Exjier. et Gciier., III. p. xlvi. 181 J^.
[Asteracanthiun palUdus and A. benjlinus.)
On Viviparous Ecliiui from the Kerguelen Islands. Proc. Amer. Acad.
Arts Sj- Sci., XIII. pp. 231-236, 0 cuts. 1876. Also Journ. de Zool.,
V. pp. 277-278. 1876.
(Young Hemiaster.)
North American Starfishes. 3Iem. Museum Comp. Zoology at Harvard College,
V. No. 1. 1877. iv + 136 pp. 20 pi.
(Part I. pp. 3-83, PI. I.-VIII. See above, Embryology of the Starfish, orig. pub.
in 1864.)
Palaeontological aud Embryological Development. Proc. Amer. Assoc. Ado.
Sci. Boston, XXIX. pp. 3S9-il4. 1880. Also A?m. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5],
VI. pp. 348-372. 1880.
Also Transl. by P. De Lokiol. Etude sur le Developpement Paleontolo-
gique et Embryologique. Arch. Sci. Phys. et Nat., V. pp. 516-558. 1881.
Also same, Die paliioutologische Eutwickclung der See-Igel im Ver-
gleich zu ihrer individuellen Entwickelung, abstract transl. by E. Krause,
Kosmos, X. pp. 214-217. 1881.
Also Nature, XXII. No. 566, pp. 424-431, Sept. 2, 1880, aud Amer.
/0Kr«. &i':.c5-.^;-i'5 [8], XX. pp. 294-302, 375-389. 1880.
Report on theEchinoidea, dredged by H. M. S. "Challenger," during 1873-76.
Loudon, 1881. 321 pp., 64 pi. Rep. Voy. " Challenger;' Zool, III. Pt. IX.
(Young stages of Ecliini, passim ; Cidaris, Ccelapleurus, Eckinofhurios, Palceotro-
pits, Spatar/ocystis, Cijstechinits, Urechinus, Pourtalesia, Aerope, Brissus; vivipa-
rous Goniocidaris iind Ihmiastcr.)
Agassiz, Alexander aud Elizabeth C.
Seaside Studies in Natural History. Marine Animals of Massachusetts Bay.
Radiates. Boston, 1865 and 1871. 153 pp., 185 figs.
(Chapter on Embryology of Echinoderms, p. 143.)
Agassiz, Alexander. See (p. 130) PoXirtalfes, L. F. de.
Drawing of Young Holopus from Bahia Honda, Cuba, by A. Agassiz. PI. II.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V. p. 213. 1878-79.
Agassiz, Louis.
Observations on the Growth and Bilateral Symmetry of Ecliinodermata.
Philos. Mag. [3], V. pp. 369-373. 183j^.
Observations sur Ics Progres rccens de I'llistoirc Naturellc des !^chiuodermos.
21'pp. In Monograpliies d'lichinodermes. 2^^ Livrnison. Neufcliatcl,
18J^1. Also Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., IX. pp. 1S9-197, 296-302. 18Jf2.
(Xoticc of Embryological works, p. 12.)
112 BULLETIN OF THE
Agassiz, Louis (continued).
Twelve Lectures on Comparative Embryology, delivered before the Lowell
Institute in Boston, December and January, 1818-49. Boston, 1849.
101 pp. (Originally published in the Boston Traveller.)
Lectures II. and III. On Development of Echinoderms ; p. 12. Trav-
eller, of Dec. 22, 1818.
Die Entwickelung eines Seesternes, Echinaster. (Erom Dail^ Evening Trav-
eller, Boston, Dec. 22, 1818.) Archiv f. Anat. Phi/s. unci Wiss. Med.
1851. pp. 122-124.
(See also (p. IIG) Desok.)
Allman, George James.
On a Pre-Brachial Stage in the Development of Comatula, and its importance
in relation to certain Aberrant Forms of Extinct Crinoids. (Head Feb. 16,
18()3.) Trans. Roy. See. Edinburgh, XXUI. pp. 241-252, PI. XIII.
1864.
Anderson, John.
On an apparently New Form of Holothuria. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., March,
18G2, IX. pp. 189-191, PI. XL
(Young Holothuria.)
Ankum, H. J. van.
Mededeelingcn omtrent de Vergrociing van de Generatie-orgauen bij Echinus
en eenige verwaute Geslachten. Tijdschr. Nederl. Lierk. Vereen., I. pp.
176-187, PI. IX. 1874.
Abstr. : Niedcrl. Arch. Zool., III., Pt. III. p. 279. 1877.
Sur la Soudure des Organes Geuitaux des Oursins Reguliers. Arch. Ncerl.,
XI. pp. 97-116, PI. IX., X. 1876.
Apostolides, Nicolas Christo.
le These. AnatomiectDeveloppcmcnt des Ophiures. Archives de Zool. E.rper.
et Gener., X., PI. VII.-XII. 1881.
(Theses prc^sent^es a la Faculte des Sciences de Paris, 1881. Paris, No. d'Ordre
471. 104 pp., G pi.)
Baer, K. E. v.
Neue Untersucliungcn ueber die Entwickelung dcr Thierc. Froriep's Neue
Nofizrn, XXXIX. p. 38.
(Ei des Seeigel.)
Bull. Physic-Math. Acad, de St. Petersbourg, V. p. 234.
(Pluteus of Echini.)
Balfour, Francis M.
A Treatise on Comparative Embryology. Vol. I. xi -\- 492 + ^^"- PP-'
275 figs. London, 1880. Vol. IT. xi. + 655 + xxii. pp., 429 cuts.
London, 1881.
(Chapter XX., p. 453. Echinodermata.)
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 113
Balfour, Francis M. (continued).
Also German trausl. by Dr. B. Vetter : Haudbuch der vcrgleicliendeu
Embryologie. I. Jeiia, 1880.
Essays on Embryology.
I. On the Structure and Homologies of tlie Germinal Layers of the Embryo.
QuarL Jouni. Micr. Set., XX. pp. 247-273, 17 cuts. 1S80.
II. Larval Forms : their Nature, Origin, and Affinities. QuarL Journ. Micr.
Sci., XX. pp. 3S1-407. 21 cuts. ISSO.
Bastian, H. Charlton.
On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Nematoids, Parasitic and Free ; with
Observations on their Zoological Position and Affinities to the Echiuoderms.
Phil. Traits. Roy. Soc. London, CLVI. pp. 545-638, PI. XXII.-XXVIII.
1866.
Barrels, J.
Embryogenie de VAsteriscus verrticulatus. Journ. de VAnat. et de la Thi/siol.,
XV. pp. 1-S, PL I., II. 1879.
Baur, Albert.
Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte d. St/mpta digitata. Drci Abhandlungen. Dres-
den, 1861^. 51 ; 60 ; 119 pp., 8 pi.
(Zweite Abhandlung, Metamorphose und Entwickelung der Synapta digitata.)
Bell, F. Jeffrey.
Note on the Number of Anal Plates in Echinocidaris. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lon-
don, pp. 436, 437. 1879.
Exhibition of an Immature Echinoid. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, pp. 356-358.
1880.
(Palaeolampas, the immature form of an Echinolampas.)
Observations on the Characters of the Echinoidea. Part III. On Some Genera
and Species of the Temnopleurida;. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, June 1, 1880.
pp. 422-440, PI. XLI.
(Describes the young forms of several species.)
On the Apparent Retention of a Sur-Anal Plate by a Young Echiuometra.
Journ. lAmi. Soc. Jjondon, Zool., XV. pp. 318-320. 1881.
Abstr. Journ. Roy. Mic. Soc. [2], I. p. 896. 1881. Also Zool. Anzeig.,
No. 99, p. 89G.
See also p. 119, Gegenbaur, Carl.
Beneden, P. J. van.
Sur deux Larves d'fechinodermes de la Cote d'Ostende. Bull. Acad. Roy.
Belgiqiie, XVII. pp. 508-515, 1 pi. 1850. VJnstitut Journ. Gen. Soc.
Trav. Sci., XVIII, p. 276. 1850.
{Bipinnaria and Ophiuraii larvx.)
114 BULLETIN OF THE
Beneden, P. J. Van (continued).
Ucber Zwei Larveu von Ecliinodcrmen. Froriep's Tagsb. Fortschr. Nat. u.
Heilk., I. p. 257. 1850. Suiuc as above.
Bergh, R. S.
Bidnig til Opfattelscn af Kls^viiing og Kimbladdaiinelse lios Echiiiidn-iie. 1879.
Vidcnsk. MedJel. naturh. Forcn. Kjobaiiham, jip. 255-2G4'. 1879-80.
(p. 7, fig. of Gastrula of Psanimcchinus miliaris.)
Billings, E.
Note on Letkia mirabilis Gray, by S. Loven, comiuunicatcd by C. F. LOt-
KKN. Ccm. Nat. Geol. (n.'s.), 111. pp. 4d.2-i45. 5 figs. 1868.
(For rep]}', see p. 125, Lutken, " Hyponome Sarsi."
Note on Hypononie Sarsi, described by S. Lovkn, by C. F. LOtken. Can.
Nat. Geol. (n. s.), IA' . p. 270. 1869.
Notes on the Structure of the Crinoidea, Cystidca, and Blastoidea. Amer.
Journ. Set. [2], XLVII. p. 353, XLVIII. pp. fiO-SS, XLIX. pp. 51-58,
L. pp. 225-240. 1869-70. Ann. Mag. Nat. lEst. [4], V. pp. 251-266,
409-416; [4], VII. pp. 142-15S. 1870-71. Can. Nat. Geol. [2], IV. pp.
277-293, 426-433 ; [2], V. pp. 180-198. 1869-70.
(Refers to young stages of Echinodenns for comparisons.)
Bronn, H. G.
Klassen uud Ordnungen des Thier-Rcichs, Stral]lentliiere, II. (Actinozoa.)
Leipzig u. Heidelberg, 1860. 434 pp., 49 pi. and cuts.
(Chapters on the development of the different orders of Echinoderms.)
Brooks, W. K.
Handbook of Invertebrate Zoology for Laboratories and Seaside Work. Bos-
ton, 1882. viii. 4- 392 pp., 202 figs.
XIV. pp. 99-139. The Embryology and Metamorphosis of Echinoderms. —
Figs. 43-77. development of Arbaeia, by W. K. Bkooks, H. Gakman,
and B. P. CoLTON. — Figs 78-S3. Brachiolaria and Young Starfish by
E. B. Wilson.
Busch, Wilhelm.
Beobachtungen ucber Anatomic und Entwiekelung einigcr Wirbellosen See-
thicre. 143 pp., 17 pi. Berlin, 1851.
p. 76. Ecliinodcrmen Entwiekelung.
(Stages of Echinaster, Asteracanthion, Comatula, Echinocidaris, PI. XII., XIII.
XIV.)
Carpenter, P. Herbert.
On Some Points in the Anatomy of Pentacrimis and Rhizocrinus. 1877. Journ.
Anal. ^ Fhysiol., XII. ])p. 35-53. 1878.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 115
Carpenter, P. Herbert (continued).
Ou the Apical aud Oral Systems of the Echinodermata, Pt. I. Quarl. Journ.
Mkr. Sci., XVIII. pp. 331-383 ; Pt. 11. (same), XIX. pp. 176-206,
cuts. 1878, 1879.
(Embryonic stages fully discussed.)
Some Disputed Points in Echinoderm Morphology. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci.,
XX. pp. 322-330. 1880.
(Homologies of embrj'onic stages, ^a.wt'm. )
Feather Stars, Recent and Fossil. Pop. Sci. Rev. (n. s.), IV. PI. V., VI.
pp. 193-211. 1880.
(Account of development of Antedon, after Carpenter, Thomson, and others.
Cuts.)
Carpenter, William B.
Researches ou the Structure, Physiology, and Development of Antedon {Coma-
tula Lara.) rosaceus. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], XVI. pp. 200-202. 1865.
Abstr. Proc. Roy. Soc. London, XIV. pp. 376-378. 1865.
Researches on the Structure, Physiology, and Development of Antedon {Coma-
tula Lk.) rosaceus. Pt. 1. Philos. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, CLVI.
(1866), pp. 671-756, PI. XXXI.-XLIII.
(Development of the skeleton, p. 726, PI. XXXIX.-XLII.)
On the Structure, Physiology, aud Development of Antedon {Comatula Lamk.)
rosaceus. Proc. Roy. Soc. London, No. 166, 1876, pi. 8, 9, pp. 211-231.-
Supplement to above. No. 169, Proc. Roy. Soc. London, XXIV. pp. 451-455.
1876.
Carus, J. Victor.
Icoues Zootomicse. Erste Haelfte. DiewirbellossenThiere. Leipzig, 1857.
23 pi.
Echiuodermata I., PI. V. fig. 14.
(Young Comatula, after Thompson.)
Zoologischer Jahresbericht fiir 1879, 1880. Herausgegeben von der Zoologi-
scheu Station zu Neapel.
(Echinodermata, by Dr. Hub.Ludwig.)
Clapar^de, A. Ren^ Edouard.
Beobachtungeu ueber Auatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte Wirbelloser
Thieve an der Kiiste von Normandie augestellt. Leipzig, 1863 viii +
120 pp., IS pL
(Ueber eine neue Echinodermen Larve, p. 7, PI. I., figs. 11, 12.)
Claus, Carl.
Grundziige der Zoologie. Dritte Auflage. Marburg u. Leipzig, 1876. xii -{-
1254 pp.
(Echinodermata: Metamorphose, pp. 265-277.)
116 BULLETIN OF THE
Claus, Carl (continued).
Gruudzuge der Zoologie. 4« Auflage. I. Pt. 2. Echiuodermata, pp. 305-374.
Marburg, 1879.
Colton, B. P. See (p. 118) Garman, H., and Colton, B. P., also (p. 114)
Brooks, W. K.
Dalyell, Sir John G.
Eejiort BrlL Ass., 1S40. Froriep's Notizen, XVI. No. 331, pp. 1-5. ISJfi.
(Young Holothurife.)
Powers of the Creator. I. pp. 91-100. London, 1851.
Danielssen, D. C. See (p. 121) Koren and Danielssen, and (p. 131) Sars, Koren,
and Danielssen.
Dareste, C.
Analyse des Observations de J. Mijller sur le Developpement des iilchino
dermes. I. Du Developpement des licliinides. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3], XVII
pp. 349-376, PL XIII. 1852.
Analyse des Observations de J. Muller sur le Developpement des tcliino
dermes. II. Developpement des Asterics. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3], XIX. pp
244-282, PI. VIII. 1853.
Analyse des Observations de J. Muller sur le Developpement des Ophiures
III. Developpement des Ophiures. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3], XX. pp. 121-150.
PL IV. 1853.
Analyse des Observations de J. Muller sur le Developpement des Echino
dermes. IV. Du Developpement des Ilolothuries. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3];
XX. pp. 247-280, PL XVI. 1853.
Memoire sur le Plan General du Developpement des tchinodermes, par
J. Muller. Ann. Sci. Nat. [4], I. pp. 153-175, 1 pi. 185^.
Delle Chiaje, Stephano.
Memoria su la Storia e Notomia degli Animali senza Vertebra del Regno di
Napoli. Napoli, 1823-29.
(Young Hblotliuria, PI. CXVI., figs. 16-18.)
Derb^s, Alph.
Observations sur le Mecanisme et les Phenomenes qui accompagnent laPorma-
tion dc I'Embryon chez I'Oursin Comestible. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3], VIII.
pp. 80-98, PL V. 1847.
Desor, E.
[On the Development of the Embryo of the Starfish.] Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.
Hist., III. p. 14. 1848-51.
Ueber die Entwickelung der Asterien. Arch.f. Anat. Fliysiol. u. Wiss. Med.,
pp. 79-83, PL It. figs. 1-12. 1849.
(Echinaster.)
MUSEUM OF COMPARilTIVE ZOOLOGY. 117
Donitz, W.
Ueber den typisclieii Bau der Echiuodermen. Arch./. Aiiat. Physiol, u. Wiss.
Med., pp. 40G-413, PI. XI. B. 1866.
Diiben, M. W., and Koren, J.
Zoologiske Bidrag — Om Holothuriernas Iludskelett. Kongl. Vetensk. Akad.
Eandl.for 1844, pp. 211-328, PI. IV-XI. Stockholm, 181^6.
(Figure young Holothuriae on PI. XI.)
Dufoss^, le Dr.
Observations sur le Dcveloppemeut des Oursins. C. R., Acad. ScL, Paris,
1847, p. 15. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3], VII. pp. 44-52. 1847.
(^EchHus esculentus. )
Nouvelle Note sur le Developpenient des Oursins. Compfes Rendus, Acad. Sci.,
Paris, XXV. p. 311. ISJ^T. UlnstUut, No. 712, p. 175. 18Jf! .
Dujardin, F., et Hupd, H.
Histoire Naturellc des Zoophytes jfechinodermes. [Suites a Buffon.] Paris,
1862. 625 pp. 10 pi.
(See general chapters on the different orders; PI. I. and PI. VI. contain original
figures on the development of Comatula, also other Echinoderm larvae copied from
Thompson and Mulleu.)
Edwrards, Henri Milne.
Observations sur les Sexes des Oursins. Comptes Rendus, Acad. Sci., Paris,
X. p. 780. mo.
Lepous sur la Physiologic et I'Anatomie Comparee de I'Hoinmc et des Ani-
maux. ilchiuodermes, VIII. pp. 304-320. Paris, i565. — Reproduction
des Zoophytes, IX. p. 395. 1870.
Fol, Hermann.
Sur les Phcnomenes Intimes de la Pecondation. Comptes Rendus, Acad. Sci.,
Paris, LXXXIV. pp. 268-271. 1877.
(On the Pronuclei of the Sea-urchin and Asterias.)
Sur le Premier Dcveloppemeut d'uue Etoilc de Mer. Comptes Rendus, Acad.
Sci., Paris, LXXXIV. pp. 357-3G0. 1877.
(On tl>e ampliiaster of Asterias glacialis, and the disappearance of the germina-
tive vesicle and dot. )
Ou the Pirst Development of a Starfish. An?i. Matj. Nat. Hist. [4], XX.
pp. 154-156. 1877. Transl. from C. R. Peb. 19, 1877, p. 357.
(Amphiaster of Asterias rjlacialis.)
Sur Quclques Fecondatious Anorinales chcz I'J^toile de Mer. Comptes Rendus,
Acad. Sci., Paris, LXXXIV. pp. 659-661. 1877.
On Some Abnormal Fecundations in Starfishes. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
XX. pp. 158-160. 1877. Transl. from C. R. April 2, 1877, p. 059.
(Phenomena of abnormal segmentation.)
lis BULLETIN OF THE
Fol, Hermann {continued):
Note siir la Fecondatiou dc I'liltoile de Mor ot de rOursin. Comptes Rendus^
Acad. Sci., Paris, LXXXV. pp. 23:^-286. 1877.
Encore un Mot sur la Fecoudatiou des Eehiuodeniies. Comptes Rendus, Acad.
Sci., Paris, LXXXV. pp. G25-(J2S. 1877.
Sur la Fccoiidation et le Premier Developpeineut dc I'CEtif. Act Son. Helvei.
Sci. Nat., G0« Sess., pp. 1G5-172. 1877.
(Ouvsins, Ast6ries.)
Repouscii quelques Objections fonuulucs coiitre mcs Idccs sur la Penetration
du Zoosperme. Arch. Zool. E-rper. et Gener., VI. pp. 180-192. 1877.
Sur Ic Coninienceraent de I'lleuogcnie cliez Divers Aniniaux. Archiv. des Sci.
Phi/s. et Nat. de Geneve. Avril 15, 1876. Arch. Zool. E.rper., VI. j)p.
145-109. 1877. Also Arch. Sci. Nat., LVIII. pp. 439-172; LX.
pp. 321-32G. 1877.
Sopra i Fenomeni Intimi dclla Pccondazione degli Echinodermi. Trans. R.
Acad. Lincei, Rome [3], I. 1877 .
Recherclies sur la Fecondation ct Ic Commencement de rilcnogenie cliez Di-
vers Animaux. Mem. Soc. Php. d'Hist. Nat. Geiihe, XXVI. pp. 89-397,
PI. I.-VI. 1878-79.
{Asterlas glacialis, Toxopneusies Uvldus.)
Forbes, Edward.
A History of British Starfishes and Other Animals of the Class Echinoder-
mata. xx -f- 2G7 pp. Figs. London, I84I.
(Development of Coinatula, p. 11.)
Fewkes, J. W.
On tlic Development of the Plutcus of Arbacia. 3Iem. Peabody Acad. Sci.,
I., No. G. pp. 1-10, PI. I. Salem, 1881.
Galeb, O.
De rCEuf dans la Serie Animale. lOG pp. Paris, 1878.
(Echinodermes, p. 28.)
Garman H., and Colton, B. P. See also (p. 114) Brooks, W. K.
Some Notes on the Devi'lopmcnt of Arljiicia pnurfidata Lam. Studies Biol.
Lab. Johns Ilopklm Umv. II. PI. XVII., XVIII. pp. 247-255. Balti-
more, 1882.
(Late sta.c^es nf Pluteus and young Sea-urchin.)
Gegenbaur, Carl. See also (p. 122) Krohn.
Strahlthiorc p. 329 iu Bericht liber einige im Ilerbste 1853 in Messina ange-
stcllte vergleichend-anatomische Untcrsuchnngen, von C. Gegenb.vur,
A. KoLLiKEE, u. H. MiJLLER. Zeitschr.f. Wiss. Zool., IV. pp. 299-370.
1853.
(III. Strahlthiere : Larvna of Echinoderms, p. .329.)
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 119
Gsgenbaur, Carl (continued).
Grundziige der Vergleicliendcu Auatoniie. 2'^ Auflage. 892 pp., 391 fig.
Leipzig, 1870.
(Vierter Abschnitt. p. 303. Echiiiodermen, allgemeine Uebersicht.)
(See also English and I'reucli tmuslations of tlic above, by Bell and
Schneider.)
Elements of Comparative Anatomy. (Translated by F. Jeffrey Bell ; the
translation revised, and a Preface written by E. R. Laxicesteii). Loudon,
1878. xxvi -{- G45 pp., 356 figs.
(Echinoderma, pp. 192-227, figs. 9-1-llG.)
Giard, A.
Note sur Ics Premiers Plienomenes du Developpemcnt dc I'Oursin. Comptes
Rendits, Acad. ScL, Faris, LXXXIV. pp. 720-722. 1877. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [4], XIX. pp. 431-43G. 1877.
(Echinus miliaris.)
Sur la Fecondation des Echiuodermes. Comptes Rendus, Acad. Sci., Paris,
LXXXV. pp. 40S-410. Aout 13, 1877.
(On artificial fecundation, normal and pathological segmentation.)
Sur une Fonction Nouvelle des Glandes Genitales des Oursius. Comptes
Rendas, Acad. Sci., Paris, LXXXV. pp. S5S-859. 1877.
(Dm-ing a part of the year, the genital organs act also as organs of secretion.)
*Particularites de lleproduetiou do certains Eehinodermes en Kapport avec
I'Ethologie dc ces Animaux. Pidl. Sci. Nurd [2 J, I. pp. 296-301. 1878.
(Asterina gibbosa ; hennaphroditisme chez certaines Ophiures. Teste, ZooL, Auz.
II. No. 18, p. 1. 1S79.)
Goette, Alexander.
Verglcichende Entwickluugsgesehiclite der Comatula mediterranea. Arch.
Miter. Anat., XII. pp. 583-618, PI. XXV.-XXVIII. 1876.
Bemerkungen zurEntwickelungsgeschichtc der Ecbinodermen. Zool.Anzeig.,
III. pp. 321-326. 1880.
{Bipinnaria, Aunculai'ia,)
Gosse, Philip Henry.
Tenby : a Seaside Holiday. London, 185G. xx -f- 400 pp., 21 pi.
(Chapter XXX., young Sea-urchins, p. 282; VI. XVI.-XVIII.; larva of a Spa-
tangoid, PL XVI., XVII.; pluteus of Echinus milimis, PI. XVII.)
Greeff, Richard.
Ueber den Ban der Ecbinodermen. Erste Mittheil. No 8. November, 1871.
2te Mittheil. No. 6. July, 1872. 3^ Mittheil. No. 11. December, 1872.
Sifzunr/sb. Gesellsrh. Bcj'drd. c/esammt. Natitriv. Marburg, pp. 1-9, 93-108,
158-172. 1871-72
120 BULLETIN OF THE
Greeff, Richard (continued).
Ueber den Eau der Ecliinodermeii. Vierte Mittheilung. Sit:jt7igsb. der Gesell.
Beford.der gemmmf. Naiurw. zu Marburg, Jau. 1S76, No. 1, pp. 16-37, cuts.
(in. p. 34. Ueber die Entwickelung des Asteracanthion rubens vom Ei bis zur
Bipinnaria uud Brachiolaria.)
Ueber den Bau uud die Entwickelung der Ecliinodcrnien. Sitzungab. GesclLsch.
Beford. gesammt. Naturtv. Marburg, pp. 4'7-54, 83-95, 4 cuts. 1876.
(5" Mittheil. 1. Parthenogenesis bei den Seesternen. 2. Ueber das Verscliwin-
den des Keimbliischens und KeimflecUs im Ei des Asteracanthion rubens. 3. Ueber
das llerz der Criuoideen; tig. of young Cuniatula.)
Ueber Ecliiuren uud Ecliiuodermeu. Arch. f. Naturgesch., XLVI., I. jip.
88-101. 1880.
(II. p. 94, Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung der Ecliinodermen, sechste
Mittli. Entwickelung V. Asterias.)
Grube, E.
Ueber eiueu Icbeudig gebarendeu Sccigel (Anochanus sinensis). Monatsb. k.
Akad. Wissensch. Berlin.., pp. 178-180. 1868.
Trausl. iu Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], II. pp. 168-170. 1868.
Haeckel, Ernst.
Generelle Morphologic der Organismen. I. xxiv + 57'4 pp., 2 pi. ; II. clx +
462 pp., 8 pi. Berlin, 1866.
II. Fiiuftes Buch, Erstcr Theil d. allgcmciuen Eiitwickclungsgescliicbte
der Organismen.
Ueber die Individualitatdes Thierkdrpers. Jcnaische Zeitschr. Naturw., XII.
pp. 1-20. 1878.
Die Kometenform der Seesterne und der Generationswecbscl der Ecliinoder-
men. Zeitschr. f. wissensch. ZooL, XXX. Suppl., PI. XX. pp. 424-455.
1878.
Abstr. Arch. Zool. E.rpcr. et Gener., VI. pp. xxxiii-xxxvii. 1877.
Kosmos, III. pp. 358-3G2. 1878. Sitzungsb. Jenaische Gesellsch. Med.
Nat uric, pp. vi., vii. Jena, 1879.
Biologische Studien. Zweites Heft. Mit 14 Tafeln. Studicu zur Gastrtea
Theorie. Jenaische Zeitschr., VIII. pp. 1-55, PI. I. 1871^. IX. pp. 402-
503, PI. XIX.-XXV. 1875. (Also separate.) Jeua, 1877. 270 pp.
(PI. 1 f. C, Gastrula of Asterias ; PI. II. fig. 33, Starfish Archigastrula.)
Hatschek, B.
Ueber Eutwickclungsgeschicbte von Teredo. Mesodcrmbildung bei Toxopncus-
tes, p. 30. Arbeit. Zool. Inst. Unio. Wien, III. pp. 1-44, 3 pi. 1880.
Hensen, Victor.
Ueber eine Brachiolaria des Kieler Ilafcns. Arch.f. Naturgesch., pp. 242-
246, Nachtrag, pp. 363, 364. 1865.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 121
Hertwig, Oscar.
Beitrage zur Keuutuiss der Bildung, Befraclituiig uud Thciluug des thierischeu
Eies. Morphol. Jahrb., I. pp. U7-^U, PI. X.-XIII. 1875.
Abstr. Arch. Zool. Exper. el Gener., V. pp. xxi-xxvi. 1876.
{Toxopneustes lividus.)
Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntiiiss der Bilduug, Befruclituug und Theiliuig des
thierisclicn Eies. Morplml. Jahrb., III. pp. 271-279; IV. pp. 156-175,
177-213, Pi. VL-VIIi. 1877, 1878. Also Arch. Zool. Exper. el Gemr.,
VI. pp. 171-179, i577; VII. ])p. i-vii. 1878.
(Eientwickelungeii von Asteracanthion.)
Nouvelles Contributions a la Comiaissance de la Fecoudation et du Fractioune-
meut de TtEuf des Auiraaux. Traduit par Hermann Fol. Archiv. Zool.
Exper. el Gemr., VI. p. 171. 1877.
(Asteracanthion.)
Hoffmann, Fr., u. Schwalbe, G.
Jaliresbericlite ueber die Fortschritte der Auatomie u. Physiologie 1872-
1880.
( Entwickelungsgeschichte. )
Huxley, Tbomas H. See (p. 128) Miiller, Johannes.
Report upon the Researches of Muller iuto the Anatomy and Development
of the Echiiioderms. Ann. Mag. Nal. Hid. [2], VIII. pp. 1-19, 1 pi. 1851.
See Medical Times and Gazelle for 1856 and 1857.
A Manual of the Anatomy of Invertebratcil Animals, London, 1577;
and a German translation, by Dr. J. W. Spexgel.
(Chapter IX. p. 5-13, "The Echinodermata," treats of the development of each
order. No original figs. See also The Elements of Comparative Anatomy, p. 42.
London, 18G4. )
Keferstein, W.
Berichte ueber die Fortschritte in der Generationslehre in den .Tahreu 1858-
1867. Aus Henle u. Pfeiffer, Archio.f. Ralionelle Medicin.
Kolliker, A. See (p. 118) Gegenbaur.
Koran, J., and Danielssen, D. C.
Zoologiske Bidrag. Bcmacrkninger til Bipinnaria aderigera. Nijt. Mag.
Nalurv. Christ iania, V. pp. 253-273. 18JfS.
Observations sur l^Bipinnaria asfrrigera. Ann. Sci. Nat, [3], VII. pp. 347-
352. PI. VII. fig. 7-9. m7. Also 7.VW. 1818, pp. 205-208. figs.
Transl. from Ngl. Mag.f. Naf., p. 2Gi. Christiania, 181^8.
Observations sur le Developpemeut des Holotluiries. In S.iRS, M., Koren, J.,
Danielssen, D. C. Fauna Littoralis Norvegia;. 2<'e Livraison. 101 pp.,
12 pi. Bergen. 1856.
(pp. 46-54, ffolothuria tremuln, PI. VII., VIII. figs. 28-32.)
122 BULLETIN OF THE
Koren, J., and Danielssen, D. C. [continued).
Observations sur Ic Dcveloppcmeiit des Asteries, pp. 55-59.
In I'auiui Littoralis Norvegia;. [2<ieLiv. Bergen, i55<?. See (p. 131)
Sars, Korkn, and Danielssen.]
(PterasterviilitarisM. & T., PI. VIIL figs. 1-8.)
Observations on the Development of the Starfishes. Jii/i. Mag. Nat. Hid
XX. i)p. l:5;2-13(). 1851.
Transl. from Fauna Lit.^ Pt. II. p. 55, by W. S. Dallas.
Fauna Littoralis Norvcgi;c. Part ."iJ. 16,') pp., IG pi. Bergen, 1811.
Edited by Kokex and Danielssen.
(Yomig Stichopus natnns, p. 58, PL VII.)
Kowalevsky, A.
Beitriige ziir Entwickclungsgeschiohte der Holothurien. Mem. Acad. Imper.
Sci. S(. Ptlcrshoiirrj\j\, XI. No. (i. 8 [ip., 1 pi. 1867.
(Development of Psolinus brevis.)
Krohn, August.
Beitrag ziir Entwickclnngsgescliichte der Seeigellarven. 35 pp., 2 pi. Heidd-
berg, I849.
(Earl3- stages of the Pliiteus of Echinus liridus Lam., raised by artificial fecun-
dation.)
Beobachtungen aus der Ent\vickelung.sgcschichte der Ilolothnrien nnd Seeigel.
Jrck.f. Aiiat. Phi/siol. u. wmensch. Med., pp. 344-352, PI. XIV. figs 2-5
1851.
Ueber die Entwickclnng cincr Icbcndig gcbarenden Opliinrc. Arch.f. Anat.
Physiol, u. wissensch. Med , pp. 338-343, PI. XIV. lig. 1. 1851.
( OjjJdolepis squamata.)
Ueber einige niodere Tliiere. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol, n. tcissensch. Med., pp.
137-141. 1853.
(Phiteus of Echinus brevispinosus, p. 139.)
Ueber die Larve von Spatangus purpureus. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol, v.. wis-
sensch. Med., pp. 255-259, PI. YII. 1853.
Ueber die Entwickelnng (k'r Soesterne und Holothurien. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol,
u. wissensch. Med., pp. 317-321, PI. VII. fig. 7- 1853.
Ueber die Larve des Echinus brevispinosus. Arch f Anat. Physiol, u. tcissensch.
Med., pp. 361-364, PI. XI. 1853.
(Two fig?., by Gegenbaur.)
Beobachtungen tiber Echinoderinenlarven. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol, u. wissensch.
Med., pp. 20^-213, PI. X. figs. 1. 2. 185^.
( Tornnrin.)
Ueber einen neuen Entwickelnngsmodus der Ophiuren. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol.
u. tcissensch. Med., pp. 369-375, PI. XIV. B. 1857.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 123
Lacaze-Duthiers, Henri de.
Note sur luie Station d'uiie Encriue vivaute (Fentucrinus Europmis) sui* les
Cotes de Frauce. Compies Rendus, Acad. Sci., Paris, LXIX. pp. 1253-
1236. 1S69.
Note sur uue Nouvclli; Forme du rnjcnibryou des Echiiiodermes (Stellerides,
AsterhcuH cerrurulatas M. ct Tr.). Comptes Rend us, LXXVlll. pp. 24-30.
1874. ^'-c^i" •2'w^' ■^■'•/"''•■> III- PP- lS-23. 181 Jf.
Abstr. Revue Mag. Zoul., Paris [3], II. pp. i-iii. 187.^.
Lankester, E. R. See also (p. 119) Gegenbaur, Carl.
On tlie Priinitive Cell-Layer of the Eiubryu as the Basis of Genealogical
Classification of Animals, and on the Origin of Vascular and Lymph Sys-
tems. J)m. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], XL pp. 321-338, 7 cuts. 1873.
Leuckart, Rudolph.
Bericht uber die wissenscliaftlichen Leistungen in der Naturgesciiiclite der
niederen ThicrewHlircnd der Jahre 1848-75. Arcli.f. Naturgesch., 1854-
61, 18G3, 1864, 1S66, 1868, 1870, 1872, 1875.
Ueber die Morphologie und die Yerwandtseliaftsverlialtnisse der wirbellosen
Thiere. ISO pp. Braunschweig, 18JiS.
(Echinodermata, p. 31.)
Article " Zeugung," U. Wagner, Ilandw'urterhuch der Phgsiologie, IV. p. 707.
1853.
Loriol, P. de.
Crinoides. Terrain Jurassique. Paleout. franpaise. XT. 48 pp., 12 pi. Paris,
1882. le Scr.- Animaux Invert el)re:s.
(Copies of figures of young Comatulre.)
Lov^n, S.
Om Leslcia viiraliilis Gray. Ofoers k. Svensk. Vetensk. Akad. Forhandl., pp. 431-
440. 1867.
See also (p. 125) Lutkex on Leskia wirafjitis Gray.
(HoinologiL's of Criuoids and young of Comatulre and other Echinoderms dis-
cussed.)
Note on Ilyponome Sarsi. a recent Cystidcan. Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist. [41,
IV. pp. 159, 160. 1860. Can. Nat. Geol. [2], IV. pp' 265-267. 1869.
Trausl. from Furhandl. Skand. Natiirf. C/tristiania, X. p. liv. 1868.
Om Echinodcernas byggnad. Ofoerslc. k. Soens. Vetensk. Akad. Forliandl.,
pp. 1-47, PI. XIX." 1871.
Transl. xwArchiv.f. Natargeschichte, XXXIX. 1873, I. p. 16. Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [4], X. 1S72, pp. 285, 376, 427. See also Comptes Rendus de
VAcadimie des Sciences, LXXV. p. 803. 1873.
(Development of test of Toxopntustts drobachien»b. Also in " Etudes siit les Eclii-
noidc^es.")
124 BULLETIN OF THE
Lovdn, S. {continued).
Etudes sur les licliiuoideoe. A'. Seoisk. Vetcnsk. Akad. Randl. Stockholm,
XI. Pt. 11. ])p. 1-91, A-II, 53 pi. ISlIt. Separate. 1815.
Abstr. : Jouni. ZooL, V. pp. 102-1U5. 1876.
(Development, /^nwim; Toxojmeustes drobuchiensis, PI. XVIL, XXL ; youii"- anal
systems, MvlUta, Echinarachnius, Asterias c/lacicdis.)
Lubbock, Sir John.
Oil the Urigiii and Metaiiiorplio.scs of Insects. Nature Series, xvi -f 108 pp.
G pi., 59 cuts. London, 1874.
(Metamorphoses of Echinodermata, pp. 54-61.)
Ludwig, Hubert. See also (p. 115) Carus.
Ueber die Eibildung iin Thierreiche. Jrddfe/i cms dent zool.-zoot. List Wurz-
burg, I. pp. 287-510, PI. XIIl.-XV. 187^.
(Von der Eibildung bei den Echiiiodermen, p. 293. Amphidctus cordalus, Solas-
ter 2X'J'posus, Astivjjecttii auranliacus.)
Bcitrage ziir Anatomic der Crinoidecn. Zritschr.f. wissenscli. Zool., XXVIII.
pp. 255-353, PI. XII.-XIX. 1877. Morphol. Studien an. Echin., pp. 1-99.
1877-79.
Zur Anatomie des Rhizocrinus lofotensis M. Sars. Zeitschr.f. wissensch. Zool.,
XXIX. pp. 47-76, PI. V.,VL 1877. Morphol. Studien an Echi)i.,^^.lO\-
130. 1877-79.
Bcitrage zur Anatomie der Asteridcn. Zeitschr. f. wissensch. Zool., XXX.
pp. 99-163, PI. V.-VIII. 2 cuts. 1878. Morphol. Studien an Echin.,
pp. 150-212. 1877-79.
Beitr.'igc zur Anatomic der Opliiuren. Zeitschr.f. wissensch. Zool., XXXI. ])p.
316-391, PI. XXIV.-XXVII. 1 cut. 1878. Morphol. Studien an Echin.,
pp. 241-289. 1877-79.
Ueber die Genital oi-gane der Asterina gihbosa. Zeitschr. f. wissensch. Zool.,
XXXI. pp. 395-400, PI. XXVIII. 1878. Morphol. Studien an Echin.,
pp. 290-295. 1877-79.
Die Bursac derOpluuriden und dercn Ilomologon bei den Peutrcmiten. Nach.
k. Gesellsch. Wissensch. G'uttingen, pp. 215-220. 1878.
Morpliologiscbe Studien an Echinodcrmen. I. Band, Abhandlungs I.-IX.
iv + 300 pp., 23 pi, 5 cuts. Leipzig, 1877^79. See also Band II. Ent-
wick. d. Ophinr. Skelet.
Collected from Vols. XXVIII., XXIX., XXX., and XXXI., Zeitschr.
f. wissensch. Zool.
(Contains anatomy of the n^eiiital or<;ans, and remarks on the development of the
different orders of Echinodrniis.)
Ueber d. prinuiren Steinkanal d. Crinoiden nebst vergleieliendc-anatomisclien
Beraerkungcn ii. d. Ecliinodcrinon iiberliaupt. (Separate, 34 pp.) Zeit-
schr.f. loissenseh. Zool., XXXIV. i)p. 310-332, PL XII., XITL 1880.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 125
Ludwig, Hubert (continued).
Die Bildung der Eihiille bei Antedon rosacea. Zool. Anzeig., III., No. 65,
pp. 470-^71, 3 cuts. 1880.
Ueber eine lebeudiggebareude Chirodota. Zool. Anzeig., III. p. 492. 1880.
Ueber eine Lebendiggebarende Synaptide und zwei andere neue Holotburien
arten der Brasilianisclien Kiiste. Arch. Biol, (publiees par E. Van Bene-
DEN et Cii. Van Bambeke), II. pp. 41-58, PL III. 1881.
Abstr. Jouni. Roy. Micr; Soc. [2], I. pp. 606, 607. 1881.
Zur Eutwickelungsgescliiclite dcs Ophiurenskelettes. Zeitschr.f. Wiss. Zool.,
XXXVI. pp. 181-200, PI. X., XL 1881. Ludwig Morphol. Studien,
II. pp. 91-110.
Liitken, Chr. F.
Bidrag til Kundskab om Ecbiniderne. Vidensk Meddel.f. d. naturh. Forening
i Kjob., pp. 69-208, 368-371, PI. I., II. Kjobenbavn, 1863. Also sepa-
rate, 186Jt.
(Young Mellita. Clypeaster, Encope, PI. II.)
On Leskia mirahilis Gray, by S. Loven. Geol. Mag., V. pp. 179-184. 18Q8.
See (p. 123) Loven's article on " Leskia."
Endnu et Par Ord om de gamle Soliliers " Suabel " og Mund, with Erencb Re-
sume. Vidensk. Med.fra d. naturh. Forening i Kjobenhavn for 1869, No.
9-13. pp. 160-188. Cuts.
See also (p. 114) Billings, E., and (p. 123) Loven.
Hyponorae Sarsi : a recent Australian Ecliinoderm, closely allied to the Palaeo-
zoic Cystidea, described by Prof. Loven ; with some Ilemai'ks on the Mouth
and Anus in the Crinoidea and Cystidea. Can. Nat. Geol. [2], IV. pp. 267-
270. 1869.
See aJso (p. 114) Billings and (p. 123) Loven.
Ophiuridarum no varum vel minus cognitarum descriptiones nonnullae. Overs, k.
Bansk. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., pp. 74-158, PI. I., II. 1872. Abstract,
transl. by W. S. Dallas in Ami. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], XII. pp. 323-337,
391-399. 1873.
Om Selvdeling hos Echinodermer "eg andre Straaldyr. Overs, k. Bansk.
Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl, pp. 108-158. Cuts. 1872.
(French r^sum^.)
Resume du Memoire intitule : Description de quelques Ophiurides nouveaux
ou peu connus avec quelques Remarques sur la Division spoutanee choz
les Rayonues. . . . Ophiurid. nov. . . . descr. nonnullae. Overs, k. Bansk.
Selsk. Forhandl., pp. 25-55. 1872.
Lyman, Theodore.
Opiiiuridtc and Astrophytidse. Illust. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., No. 1. Cam-
bridge, 1865.
(Young Amphiura squamata Sars, pp. 121-123.)
126 BULLETIN OF THE
Lyman, Theodore (continued).
Opliiuridse and Astrophytidae, Old aud New. (1874) Bull. Mus. Comp.Zool.y
III. pp. 221-272. 1871-76.
(Young Ophiuridas, passim.)
Zoological IlcsTiIts of the " Hassler" Expedition. II. Opliiuridaj aud Astro-
pbytida;. Illu.st Cat. Mus. Comp. ZooL, No. 8. Cambridge, 1875.
(Young of Ophiacantha marsupialis, sp. nov., pp. 1-3-14, PI. I. fig. 9.)
Ophiuridfe and Astrophytidaj of the " Challenger " Expedition. Pt. II.
Bull. Mus. Comj). ZooL, VI. No. 2. Cambridge, 1879.
(Young of Astnphyton Agassizli, Euryale asperum, p. 60, PI. XIX. figs. 494,
495, 500, 501.)
The Voyage of H. M. S. " Challenger." Zoology — Ophiuridea. Vol. V.
Part IV. 378 pp., PL I.-XLVIII. London and Edinburgli, 1883.
(Young Ophiuritte, joassm, Plates XXVIII. fig. 10; XXXYI. fig. 1-16; XL. figs.
11, 12; XLIV. fig. 16 ; XLV., XLVI., XLVIL figs. 2-5.)
Marion, A. F.
Reproductions hybrides d'Echinodermes. Journ. ZooL, II. pp. 304-307.
1873. Comptes Rendus, Acad. Sri., Paris, LXXVI. pp. 9G3-966. 1873.
(Spkcerechinus brevispinosus and Toxqpneustes lividus.)
Martens, E. von.
Selbsttheilung bei Seesternen. Naturforscher, No. 11, pp. 103, 104. 1879.
Meissner, G.
Ueber die Befruclitung des Eies von Echinus esculentus. 1855. Verhandl.
d. Naturf. Gesellsch. Basel, I. pp. 374, 375. 1854-57.
Metschnikoff, Elias.
Ueber eine Larve v. Balanoglossus. Archiv.f. Anat. n. Pb/siol. 1866, p. 592,
PI. XVII. B. Also Berichte dcr Versamml. Deutscher Naturf. u. Aertzte
in Hanover, 1865.
Entwickelungsgeschichtliche Beltrage. MeL BioL St. Petersbourg, VI. pp.
709-732. ^1866-68.
I. Metamorphose dcr Auricularia. Me'l. Bid. St. PetersJjourrj, VI. pp. 709-
711. 18GQ-G8.
II. Entwickelung von Ophiolepis squamata. Mel. Biol. St. Petersbourg, VI.
pp. 711-712. 1866-68.
III. Metamorphose der Ophiureu. 3IcL BioL St. Petersbourg, VI. pp. 712-
713. 1866-68.
IV. Metamorphose der Seeigel. Mel. BioL St. Petersbourg, VI. pp. 713-715.
1866-68.
Studien iiber die Entwickelung der Echinodermen und Ncmertinen. Me'm Acad.
Imp/'r. Sci. St. Petersbourg [7], XIV. No. 8, pp. 1-73, 12 pi. 1869.
(Metamnrplio.sis of Auricularia, Embryology of Ampldura squamata, Opliiuridae,
Echinoidua, Bipinnaria.)
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 127
Metschnikoff, Elias (continued).
Untersuclmiigen iiber die Metamorphose einiger Seethiere. I. Ueber Tornaria.
1869. Zeitschr.f. wisserisch. Zool., XX. pp. 131-144, PI. Xill. 1870.
Ueber die systeraatisclie Stelluug vou Balanoglossus. Zool. Anzeig., IV. pp.
139-143, 153-157. 1881.
Miiller, Fritz.
Letter to Keferstein in Jahresberichte ueber die Fortschritte in der G-enera-
tionslehre fiir 1S67, p. 203, in Henle u. Pfeiffer's Archiv.f. Bationelle
Medicin.
(Heart of Tornaria.)
Miiller, Johannes.
Bericlit iiber einige neue Thierforraen der Nordsee. Archiv.f. Anat. Physiol.
u. wissensch. Med., pp. 101-110, PI. V., VI. I846.
(Pluteus, p. 108, PI. VI. figs. 2, 3.)
Ueber die Larvenszustande und die Metamorphose der Opliiuren und Seeigel.
Monatsb. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 294-310. 18Jf.Q.
Also transl. by Griffith in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., XIX. pp. 433-445.
I847.
Bemerkungcn iiber die Metamorphose der Seeigel. Arch. f. Anat. Fhysiol. u.
wissensch. Med., pp. 113-131. I8J1S.
Ueber die Bipiimarien nnd die Metamorphose der Asterien. Arch./. Anat.
Physiol, a. tcissensch. Med., pp. 84-112. 18J^9.
Ueber die Larven und die Metamorphose der Holotliuricn. Arch./. Anat.
Physiol. %i. wissensch. Med., pp. 364-399. 18Ii9.
Fortsetzung der Untersuchungen ueber die Metamorphose der Echinodermen.
Arch. f. Anat. Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., pp. 452-478. 1850.
(p. 453 Holuthurien, p. 459 Seeigel, p. 469 Asterien. Abstract of 4'» Abhandl.)
Ueber die Ophiureularven des Adriatischen Meeres. Arch. f. Anat. Physiol, u.
wissensch. Med., pp. 1-20. 1851. Abstract of MOller's h^ Abhandhing.
(1. Larve u. MetamorDhose der Ophiolepis squamata, 2. Ophluthrix frayilis,
3. Ophiolepis ciliuia.)
Bemerkungen iiber einige Echinodermenlarven. Arefi.f. Anut. Physiol, u. wis-
sensch. Med., pp. 353-357. 1851.
Ueber die Entwickelung der Echinodermen. Froriep's Tagsber., II. No. 319,
pp. 105-107. 1851.
Ueber Synapta digitata und iiber die Erzeugung von Schnecken in Holothu-
rien. 36 pp., 10 pi. Berlin, 1852.
Ueber die Semita; der Spatangoiden. Arch. f. Anat. Physiol, u. wissensch. Med.,
pp. 1, 2. 1853.
(Compares the fascioles of adult to vil)ratile chords of Phitei.)
128 BULLETIN OF THE
Miiller, Johannes (continued).
Ueber den Bau der Ecliinodermen. Arch.f. Anat. Thyaiol. u. wissensch. Med.,
pp. 175-240. 1853. Abstract of last Memoir in Ahhl. d. k. preuss. Akad.
d. Wissensch. Berlin, XLIV. pp. 123-219. ^854.
On the Structure of the Echinoderms ; trausl. by T. H. Huxley. Abstr. in
Archio.f. Anat.Fhys.u. JFiss. Med., ip'p. 175-24:0, 1853, of Huxley's arti-
cle in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2j, XIII. pp. 1-24, 112-123, 241-256. 185j^.
Eine Eortsetzung der Beobachtungeu iiber die Entwickeluug der Ecliinoder-
men. Mo/iatsb. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 589-593. 185^.
Ueber den Canal in den Eiern der Holotliurien. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol, u. wis-
sensch. Med., pp. 00-68. 1851^,.
Eortsetzung der Beobachtungeu iiber die Metamorphose der Ecliinodermen.
I. Naclitrag zu den Secigel Larven, p. 07. II. Nachtriige zu deu Astcrid-
larvcu, p. 78. Arch. f. Anat. Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., pp. 07-89.
1855.
Ueber die Larven und die Metamorphose der Echinodermen. Seven me-
moirs from the Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. Berlin, 1848,
1849, 1850, 1852, 1853, 1855.
Ueber die Larven und die Metamorphose der Ophiuren und Seeigel. {ISJiB."]
Ahh. k. preuss. Akad. Wissench. Berlin, pp. 273-312, 7 pi. ISJ/S.
Also separate, 25 pp., 7 pi. Berlin, 18Jf8.
(Pluteus paradoxus, and its metamorphosis to Ophiura. Transformations of a
Pluteus with epaulettes into a Sea-urchin.)
Ueber die Larven und die Metamorphose der Ecliinodermen. Zweite Abliaud-
lung. [184^.'] Abh. k. preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 75-109,
5 pi. 18Jfi.
Also separate, 37 pp., 5 pi. Berlin, 18Ji9.
(L On the Bipinnarife; II. On Brachiolaria, Auricularia, Tornaria ; III. On the
Metamorphoses of Echinoderms.)
Ueber die Larven und die Metamorphose der Holotliurien und Asterien.
[Pt. 3.] \18Ji9-50.'] Abh. k. preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 35-72,
7 pi. 1850.
Also separate, 40 pp., 7 pi. Berlin, 1850.
(Auricularise with calcareous wheels, Holothurian pupae, Holothurian larvae with
balls, worm-shaped Starfish larva.)
Ueber die Larven und die Metamorphose der Echinodermen. Vierte Abhand-
lung. \_1850-51.1 Abh. k. preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 37-86, 9 pi.
1852.
Also separate, 50 pp., 9 pi. Berlin, 1852.
(Auricularia and Holothuria with balls and calcareous wheels, larv.T of Echi-
nus liridtis. Echinus jnilcheUiis,' Spatanj^oid larv:r, Bipinnaria, Tornaria, worm-
shaped Starfish larva, structure of eggs of Echinoderms.)
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 129
Muller, Johannes [continued).
Ueber die Ophiurenlarven des Adriatischen Meeres. [Pt. 5.] {1851.1 Abh.
k. preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 33-61, 8 pi. 1852.
Also separate, 29 pp., 8 pi. Berlin, 1852.
(Pluteus bimaculatus, Larva and Metamorphosis of Ophiothrix fragilis M. T.,
Pluteus paradoxus.)
Ueber den allgemeinen Plan in der Entwickelung der Echinodermen. [Pt. 6.]
[1852.'] Abh. k. preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 25-65, 8 pi. 1853.
Also separate, 41 pp., 8 pi. Berlin, 1853.
Ueber die Gattungen der Seeigellarveu. [ISSS.] Siebente Abhandlung ueber
die Metamorphose der Echinodermen. Abh. k. preuss. Akad. Wissench.
Berlin, pp. 1-55, 9 pi. 1855.
Separate, 55 pp., 9 pi. Berlin, 1855.
(Larvae of Echinus, of Echinocidaris, of Spatangoids, of Echinocyamus?, Plu-
teus paradoxus, Bipinnaria, Brachiolaria. This part also contains a complete index to
the seven Memoirs on the Embryology of Echinoderms.)
Ueber den Bau der Echinodermen. [1853.'] Abh. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wis-
sensch. Berlirt, XLIV. pp. 123-219, 9 pi. 185^.
Also separate, 97 pp., 9 pi. Berlin, 185^
(On development, passim.)
Miiller, Johannes, and Troschel, Franz Herrmann.
Ueber die Gattungen der Ophiuren. Arch./. Naturgesch., pp. 326-330. 18Ifi.
Transl. Ofiurerues Inddeling i Slaegter in Kkoyer's Naturhistorisk. Tids-
skrift. III. pp. 535-545. 18Jfi-41.
(Ophionyx.)
System der Asteriden. vlii -\- 134 pp., 12 pi. Braunschweig, 18^.
(PI. IX. Young Ophiothrix = Ophionyx armata.)
Muller, H. See (p. 11^) Gegenbaur.
Neumayr, M.
Morphologische Studien iiber fossile'Echinodermen. Sitzungsb. der K. Akad.
d. Wiss. Wien, LXXXIV. 1 Abth. pp. 143-176, 2 pi. June, 1881.
(Comparisons with embryonic forms, passim.)
Oersted, A. S.
[Direct Development of Synaptula vivipara.] Vidensk. Med.fra den Naturfor.
Foren i Kjobenham for 1849-50, VII.
Packard, A. S., Jr.
Life Histories of Animals including Man or Outlines of Comparative Embryol-
ogy. 239 pp., 268 figs. New York, 1816. Embryology of Echinoderms,
pp. 77-92, figs. 72-96.
VOL. X. — NO. 2. 9
130 BULLETIN OF THE
Perez, J.
Sur la Fecondation de I'CEuf chez rOursin. Comptes Rendus, Acad. Sci.,
Paris, LXXXIV. pp. 620-622 ; LXXXV. pp. 353, 354. 1877. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], XX. pp. 156-158. 1877.
Perrier, Edmond.
Recherclies sur I'Anatomie et la Regeneration des Bras de la Comatula rosa-
cea (^Antedon rosaceus Linck). Arch. Zool. Exper., II. pp. 29-86, PI.
II.-IV. 1873. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], XI. pp. 466-468. 1873.
Abstr. Comptes Rendus, LXXVI. pp. 718-720. 1873.
Les Colonies Animales et la Formation des Organismes. 708 pp., 2 pi., 158
cuts. Paris, 1881.
(Livre IV. p. 575, passim, development of Echinodermata.)
Peters, W.
Ueber das Geschleclit der Seeigel. Arch.f. Anat. Physiol, u. wissensch. Med.,
pp. 143, 144. 18JtO.
(In Sea-urchins sexes are separate.)
Philippi, R. A.
Beschreibung zweier MissgebOdeter See-Igel, nebst Bemcrkungen iiber die
Echiniden iiberhaupt. Arch.f. Natimjesch., I. pp. 241-248. 1837.
(p. 244, Ueber das Wachsthum der Echiniden.)
Beschreibung einiger neueu Echinodermen nebst kritischen Bemerkungen ueber
einige wenigcr bekannte Arten. Archiv.f. Naturg., I. p. 344, 1 pi. 181^5.
(Ilemiaster carries young in sunken ambulacra.)
Pourtal&s, L. F. de.
Reports on the Dredging Operations of the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer
" Blake." II. Corals and Crinoids. Description of a Young Holopus.
1878. Bull. Mas. Comp. Zool., V. p. 213. Dec. 1878.
(PL II. figure of young Holopus, by A. Agaskiz.)
Quatrefages, A.
L'Ophiure Grisatre est vivipare. Comptes Rendus, Acad. Sci., Paris, XV.
p. 799. 18Ji2.
Metamorphoses de I'Homme et des Animaux. Paris, 1862.
English transl. by Henry Lawson. 284 pp. London, 1861^.
(Chapter XVII. p. 172, Geneagenetic Phenomena of Kadiata.)
Rathke, H.
Ueber das Geschlechtsverlialtuiss bei den Secigeln uud Seestern. Froriep's
Neue Notizen, XIII. pp. 65-67. 181^0.
Sars, George Ossian.
On Some Remarkable Forms of Animal from the Great Deeps off the Norwe-
gian Coast. II. Researches on the Structure ana Affinity of the Genus
Brisinga, based on the Study of a New Species, Bri.singa cornata ; with
4 copperplates and 3 autographic plates. 112 pp. Cliristiania, 1875.
(Young Brisinga, PI. IV.)
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 131
.Sars, Michael.
Beskrivelser og lagttagelser over noglc moerkelige eller nye i Havet ved den
Bergenske Kyst levende Dyr af Polypenies, Acalephernes, Radiaterues,
Auuelidernes og Molluskernes Classer. . . . Bergen, 1835.
(p. 37, PI. XV. fig. 40, B'qnnnaria asierigera.)
Ueber die Entwickeluug der Seesterne, Eragment aus meinen Beitrage zur
Fauna von No rvegeii. Archiv.f. Naturgeschichte,\'i^^,l. t^^. 169-17S,
PI. VI. figs. 1-22.
(Direct development of Echinaster sanguinolentits and Asteracanthion Miilleri.)
Also translated in Ann. d. Sci. Nat. [3], 181i, II. p. 190, 1 pi; and in
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1844, XIV. p. 233; Froriep's NeueNotizen, XXXIII.
No. 721, 1845, pp. 263-209 ; Archiv.f. Anat. Fhys. u. Wiss. Med., 1842,
p. 330.
Pauna Littoralis Norvegiae. Erstes Heft. 94 pp., 10 pi. Christiania, 181^6.
VI. Beobaclitungen iiber die Eutwickelung der Seesterne. pp. 47, 1.
Echinaster sanguinolentiis, PI. VIII. figs. 1-37 ; P- 56, 2. Asteracanthion
Miilleri, PI. VIII. figs. 38-43.
Eor continuation, see (p. 131) Sars, Koren, and Danielssen.
Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer. Cliristiania, -Z56i. vi -|- l^'O pp., 16 pi.
(PI. VI. figs. 3-13. Development of Pteraster militaris, pp. 57-62.)
Om en ny Art Brachiolaria. Forhandl. Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania, pp. 126-
137. 1SQ3.
Gcologiske og Zoologiske lagttagelser, anstill^de paa en Reise i en Deel af
Trondlijems Stift i Sommcren 1862. Nj/'t^ag. Natin-v. Christiania, XII.
pp. 253-272. Also separate. 88 pp. Christiania, 1863.
(Young of Amphiura squnmatn, new species of Brachiolaria, p. 72.)
Memoires pour servir a la Counaissance des Crinoides vivants. Programme
de rUniversite Royale de Norvege. Christiania, 1868. 05 pp., 6 pi.
(II. Pentacrinoide de VAittedon Sarsi/ ( Alecto) Diiben et Keren, PL V. et VI.)
Sars, M., Koren, J., and Danielssen, J. C. See also (p. 121) Koren and Dan-
ielssen.
Fauna Littoralis Norvegia;. 2^" Livraison. 101 pp., 12 pi. Bergen, 1856.
(pp. 46-54. Development of Holothuria tremtda, PI. VII., VIII. figs. 28-32.
pp. 55-59. Development of Pteraster miliUiris, PI. VOL figs. 1-8.)
Fauna Littoralis Norvegise. Part 3d. Edited by Koren and Danielssen.
163 pp., 16 pi. Bergen, 1877.
(y. 58. Young Siichopus natans, PI. VII. See also (p^ 122) Koren and Dan-
ielssen.)
Schneider, Anton.
Ueber Befruchtung (Asteracanthion glaciale) = A. rutjens. (See p. 336, Zool.
Anzeig., III.) Zool. Anzeig., III. pp. 252-257, 336. 1880.
132 BULLETIN OF THE
Schultze, M.
Uebcr die Entwickelung von Ophiolepis squamata, einer lebcndiggcbiihronden
Ophiurc. Arch. f. Aiiat. Fhi/siol. u. wissensch. Med., pp. 37-iO, PL I.
1852.
Selenka, Emil.
Zur Eutwickeluug d. Ilolothuricii (Ilolothuria tubulosa und Cucumaria dolio-
lum). Eiii Bcitrag zur Kciinbliittertheorie. Zeitschr. f. wissench. ZooL,
XXVII. pp. 155-178, PI. IX.-XIII. 1S76. Zelt.gesammt. Naturw. Ber-
lin [2], XIII. pp. 108, 109. 1876.
Abstr. Sitziiiigsb. jj/iyn.-med. Oes. Erlaiigen, June and Dec. 1875.
Sur le Devcloppemeut dcs Holothurics. Abstr. Arch. Zool. E-rper., V.
pp. xxvi.-xxxi. 187Q.
Beobaclitungcn iiber die Bcfruclitung und Thciliing des Eies von Toxopneus-
teavariegatus. Vorliiufigc ]\lit,tliciluiig. 1817. Sitzungsb.phj/s-mcd.Ges.
Erlangcu. X. pp. 1-7. 1877-78.
Zoologisclie Studicn. I. Befruchtimg des Eics von To.ropneustes varicgatus.
Ein Bcitrag zur Lelire von der Bcfruclitung und Eifurchuug. 38 pp.,
3 pi. Leipzig, 1878.
Keimblfittcr u. Organaulage der Ecliiuiden. Zeitschr. f. wissensch. Zool.,
XXXllI. pp. 39-51, PI. V.-VII. 1880.
Also abstr. Sitzungsb. phi/s.-med. Oes. Erhnigen, pp. 100-108. Mai,
1879.
(Early stages of Echinus miliai'is, Toxopneustes brevispinosus, Strongylocentrotus
lividus, Arbacia pustulosa, Echinocardium cordatum.)
Semper, Carl.
Uebcr cinige tropisehe Larveuformen. Zeitschr./. icissensch. Zool., XVII.
pp. 407-428. 1SG7.
(Discussion of radiate type of Echinoderms, p. 415.)
Reisen im Archipcl dor Pliilippiucii. Pt. 2. Wisscnschaftliclie Rcsultate.
I. Holotburien. 2SS pp., 40 pi. Leipzig, 1868.
(Dc.'scription of genital organs of many genera; general discussion of develop-
ment in IV. Das System.)
Simroth, H.
Anatomic und Schizogonie der Ophiactis virens Sars. [Eii> Beitrag zur Kennt-
niss derEcluiioderinen.] Zeitschr. f. wissensch. Zool., XXVII. pp. 417-4S5,
555-5G0, PI. XXXI.-XXXV. ; XXVIII., pp. 419-526, PI. XXII.-XXV.
1S76. 1877.
Sladen, W. P.
On the Asteroidea and Echinoidea of the Korean Seas. 1878. Journ. Linn.
Soc. Zool. London, XIV. pp. 424-445, PI. VIII. 1879.
(Describes some young Temnopleuridse and Echinocardium.)
On Traces of Ancestral Relations in the Structure of the Asteroidea. Proc.
Geol. Polgt. Soc. Yorkshire, VI 1. PI. IX. 1880.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 133
Spengel, J. W.
Bau u. Eutwickclung von Balanoglossus. Tagehl. d. Naturf. Vers. Mi'mchen, 1877.
See also transl. of Thomas H. Huxley, A Manual of the Anatomij of
Invertehrated Animals.
Springer, Frank. See (p. 134) Wachsmuth, Chas., and Springer, Frank.
Stewart, T. H.
On the Young State of Ophiocoma rosula, and on the Form and Development
of the Spines of tliis Species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], XVIII. pp. 387-
391, ri. XV. 185Q.
Studer, Th.
Ueber Ecliinodcrmen aus deni antarktischen Meere uud zwei neue Seeigel von
den Papua Inseln, gcsammelt auf der Reise S. M. S. Corvette " Gazelle "
uni die Erde. Monatsb. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, pp. 452-405. 187Q.
(Viviparous Echinoderms and young stages of Goniocidaris vivipara, p. 455;
Abatus cordatiis, p. 457; and Ophiomyxa vivipara, p. 4G2.)
Ueber Geschlechtsdiraorphismus bei Echinodermen. Zool. Anzeig., III. pp. 523-
527, 543-546, 10 figs. 1880.
(Sexual differences [due to growth in part] in Hemiaster.)
Uebersicht ueber die -wahrend der Reise S. M. S. Corvette " Gazelle " um die
Erde 1874-76 gesanunelten Echinoiden. Monatsb. der Konigl. Akad. der
Wiss. zu Berlin, pp. 861-885, PI. L, II. Oct. 28, 1880.
(Viviparous Echini, passim.)
Thomson, C. Wyville.
On the Emhn'ology of Asteracanthion violaceus (L.). Quart. Journ. Mic. Set.,
I. pp. 99-108, PL Yll. 1861.
On the development of Synapta inhmrens O. F. Miiller sp. Quart. Journ. Mic.
Sci., II. pp. 131-146, PI. v., VI. 1863.
On the Embryology of the Echinodermata. Nat. Hist. Review, London, III.
pp. 395-415, figs. 1-6. 1863.
(General review of the subject to date: Part I. Bipinnaria; TI. Brachiolaria;
III. Asteracanthion violaceus, A. MiiUcri and E. sanyuinoltntus ; IV. Pterasler mili-
taris and A. (/lacialis ; V. Vermiform Larva.)
On tire Embryology of the Echinodermata. VI. The Embryology of the
Echinidea. Nat. Hist. Review^ pp. 581-611, fi^s. 7-16. 186^.
Concluded from Nat. Hist. Rev., III. p. 415. I864.
On the Embryogeny of Antedon rosaceus Linek. (jComatula rosacea Lam.).
[i565.] Philos. Trans. Rog. Soc. London, CLV. pp. 513-544, PI. XXIIL-
XXVII. 1865.
Notice of some Peculiarities in the Mode of Propagation of certain Echino-
dcrms of the Southern Sea. 1876. Journ. Linn. Soc. London, XIII.
pp. 55-79, 13 cuts. 1876-78.
(Direct development of Holothurians, Starfish, Sea-urchins, and Ophiurans,
Cladodactyla crocea, Psolus ephippifer, Cidaris nutrix, Goniocidaris cannliculata,
Hemiaster sp. Archaster excavatus, Hymenaster nobilis, Ophicoma didelphys.)
134 BULLETIN OF THE MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
Thompson, J. V.
On tlie Star-fish of the Genus Comatula, demonstrative of the Pentacrinus Eu-
rop(eus being the young of our Indigenous Species. 1835. Abstr. Proc.
Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, p. 839. 1830-37. Edinb. New Phil. Jour-
nal, XX. pp. 295-300, PI. II. 1836. Frorieps Notizen, XLIX. pp. 1-5,
figs. 1-10. 1836. VInstitut, p. 332. 1835. Okeii's his., pp. 73-75.
1838.
Verrill, A. E.
Notes on Radiata in the Museum of Yale College, -with Descriptions of New
Genera and Species. Trans. Conn. Acad., I. pp. 247-596. 1866-71.
Separate. 368 pp. 1867-69.
(Mentions young of several species of Echinoderms, passim.)
Echinodermata (in "Contributions to the Natural History of Kerguelen
Islands," by J. H. Kidder. II.). Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., III. pp. 66-75.
Washington, 1876.
(Mentions young Hemiaster.)
Wachsmuth, Charles.
Internal and External Structure of Palaeozoic Crinoids. Amer. Journ. of Sci-
ence, 1877, p. 126.
Wachsmuth, Charles, and Springer, Frank.
Transition Forms in Crinoids, and Description of five New Species. Proc.
Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., pp. 224-266. 1878.
Revision of the Palaeocrinoidea. I., II. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
1879-81.
Part I. The Families Ichthyocrinidse and Cyathocrinidse. Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Phila., pp. 226-378. Nov. 4, 1879.
Part II. Family Sphseroidocriuidije, with the Sub-Families Platycrinidfe,
Rhodocrinidse, and Actinocrinidge. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., pp. 177-
414. July 26, 1881.
(Comparison of fossils with young stages of Comatulse, passim.)
Walch, J. E. J.
*Abhandlung von der Reproduction der Seesterne. Ber Natiirforscher, 1774,
pp. 57-66.
Zittel, Karl A.
Handbuch der Palaeontologie : Miinehen u. Leipzig, 1876-80. I. Abth. I.
pp. 308-560, figs. Echinodermata. 1879.
(Comparison of young stages of Crinoids, Echini, and other Echinoderms to
fossils.)
Zoological Record (" The Record of Zoological Literature").
Reports on Echinodermata, passim, I. -XVII. 1864-80. London, 1865-
1881.
Cambridge, Mass., August 15, 1882.
No. 3. — On a Eevision of the Ethmoid Bone in the Mammalia, loith
special Reference to the Beserii^tion of this Bone and of the Sense of
Smelling in the Cheiroptera. By Hahrison Allen, M. D., Profes-
sor of Physiology in the University of Pennsylvania.
In the Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology dated Febru-
ary, 1880, I described briefly some peculiarities of structure I had de-
tected in the ethmoid bone of the Cheiroptera.* It is my purpose in
this communication to extend my remarks in the same direction, and by
way of introduction to give a brief account of the ethmoid bone as it is
met with in the mammals generally.
The ethmoid bone in mammals lies within the ethmoidal notch of the
frontal bone, and is in all but a few groups (e. g. in Primates, Quadru-
mana, and some of the genera of Felidse) protected laterally by the
descending process of the frontal bone, the orbital process of the palatal
bone, and the orbital process of the orbito-sphenoid bone. In the nasal
chamber it is protected above by the nasal bone and in part by the
vomer. Its several portions lie in the nasal chamber and in the frontal
and sphenoidal sinuses. With a near approach to accuracy, it may be
said tliat the ethmoid is included between the following openings : the
optic, the ethmoidal and the sphenoidal foramina, and the lachrymal
and the infraorbital canals. The suture between the palatal bone and
the superior maxilla in the roof of the mouth corresponds nearly to the
anterior limit of the cthmoturbinals.
The Nomenclature of the Subdivisions of the Ethmoid Bone. — The
ethmoid bone of the human subject is described by anatomical writers as
composed of a pair of lateral masses, sponges, or labyrinths, united to a
perpendicular plate by means of the cribriform plate, the projection of
the former above the latter constituting the crista -galli. Each lateral
mass in turn is composed of ethmoid cells, and presents upon its median
surface two scrolls. The "cones of Wistar " ax'e a pair of symmetrical
ossicles appended to the lateral masses posteriorly, and are not of olfac-
tory significance.
* The prodrome of this memoir, as announced in the above-named paper, has not
been followed in all respects. The points of difference, however, do not demand
special attention.
VOL. X. — xo. 3.
136 BULLETIN OF THE
The departures from this arrangement in the ethmoid of quadrupeds
are so nun>erous and pronounced that an adherence to a similar plan of
description is not satisfactory.
In proposing modifications, I will 'use the following language : —
The ethmoid bone is composed of the meso-ethmoid and two ethmo-
turbinals. The former includes the perpendicular plate and the crista
galli ; the latter, as in human anatomy, the lateral masses of the bone.
These terms are in general use by English writers. The nasoturhinal is
an ethmoturbinal plate projecting in front of the remaining plates, and
forming the superior limit to the series, as seen on the median surface
of a longitudinal (sagittal) section. — The "cones of Wistar " form the
sphenoturbinals.
Each ethmoturbinal element is an olfactory plate. The space between
any two plates is called an olfactory interspace.
Each olfactory plate is, as a rule, plicated, and each plication in turn
forms an olfactory fold. The free projecting ends of the olfactory plates
constitute the olfactory lobes.
The ethmoturbiiial plates are divided into two groups, the ectotur-
binals and the endoturbinals. The ectoturbinal plates are those which lie
in a space defined by the frontal bone and the superior maxilla. This
space communicates with the nasal chamber at the interspace between
the nasoturhinal and the first endoturbinal, as well as by a large oval
opening behind the maxillo-turbinal and the vertical plate lying between
the superior maxilla and the ethmoid. The ectoturbinal plates are
arranged on the lateral sides of the chamber, from which they project
inward toward one another, but never to a degree to be seen on the
median surface as this is seen in a longitudinal section of the skull.
The endotio'binal plates are arranged in a series lying beneath as well
as medianly to the foregoing. They are placed in oblique parallel rows
from above downward, and are best seen in a longitudinal (sagittal) sec-
tion of the skull. Each ethmoturbinal plate has a base where it arises
from the cribriform plate. The ujjper border of each plate is its frontal
border, while its lower border is its palatal border.*
The space between the meso-ethmoid and the ethmoturbinal is the
septoturbinal space. The lamina uniting the ethmoturbinals one with
* The tenns ecto- and endoturbinal are named with reference to the relations they
entertain to the nasal chamber. The ectoturbinals do not appear, with a few excep-
tions, on the lateral wall of the undissected nasal cliamber (see Plate I. fig. 1), while
the endoturbinals so appear, or can be made to do so, by producing the axes of the
olfactory plates entering into tlicni.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 137
another constitutes the transverse lamina. Its posterior portion unites
with the vomer, and may receive the name of the turbino-vomerine lamina.
Its anterior portion lies in front of the last named. The sphenotur-
binals are furnished with olfactory plates that join the vomer, thus
crossing the septoturbinal space.
The surface of the ethmoid bone entering into the construction of the
brain case is called the encranial surface. It exhibits a perforate or
aibriform plate, and a non-perforate plate placed posteriorly to the fore-
going. The perforate plate answers in position to the ectoturbinals,
the endoturbinals in great part, and the septoturbinal space. The
non-perforate space covers the sphenoturbiuals and the lowest of the
endoturbinals. The encranial surface may be subdivided, for con-
venience in description, into surfaces which correspond to the divisions
of the ethmoid as seen from the nasal chamber. Thus the septo-
turbinal, the ectoturbinal, and the endoturbinal surfaces are easily
distinguished.
The Literature of the Ethmoid Bone. — That the terminology of the
ethmoid bone at present in use needs revision can be readily shown by
a reference to the literature of the subject.
E. F, Gurlt (Handbuch der Vergleichenden Anatomic der Haus-Saug-
thiere, Berlin, 1843, Vol. I. p. 81) describes the ethmoid on the basis of
the human bone. He identifies the nasoturbinal as the superior conch
and the first endoturbinal as the middle conch. All parts not appearing
on the median surfixce he groups under the head of the " Labyrinth."
H. Strauss-Durckheim (Anatomic Descriptive et Comparative du Chat,
Paris, 1845, p. 385) gives the sphenoturbiuals as equivalent to the "cor-
net de Bertin," and forming the third division of the bone. The second
division is the group of plates seen only in the cat and its congeners.
It is a development from the transverse lamina. All the remaining por-
tion of the ethmoturbiual, comprising as it does the bulk of the bone,
Strauss-Durckheim calls the first or superior division of the bone. The
space between the two ethmoturbinals on a level with the lower border
of the chamber of the ectoturbinals and the equivalent to the ethmoidal
notch of human anatomy receives the name of the " ecartement des
anfractuosites superieures." The mesoturbinal is named the " lame ver-
ticale moyenne."
Owen (Archetype and Homologies of the Vertebrate Skeleton, 1848)
named the meso-ethmoid the prefrontal, and gave to the ethmoturbinals
the name which they have since borne. In his elaborate work on the
Anatomy of the Vertebrates, Owen restricts the term ethmoturbinal to
138 BULLETIN OF THE
the lower plates only of the mass (the endoturbinals of this paper), as
seen in the hog. In the description of the etlimoid in this animal the
word " labyrinth " is also used, showing that the term had not, in the
mind of the writer, supplanted that of " ethmoturbinal." — In the tajnr
the cribriform plate is said to be reticulate, with long radiating meshes.
The ethmoturbinal in this aiiimal consists of many convolute divisions,
and each is perforated by many foramina. — In the horse the ethmotui*-
binal is separated from the nasoturbinal. The same language is em-
ployed in describing the ethmoids of other animals. — The giraffe exhibits
the upper folds of the labyrinth coalescing in the moderately long arid
deep ethmoturbinal. — In the dog the horizontal folds of the " labyrinth "
are four in number. Here by the woi'd " labyrinth " the median sur-
face of the ethmoturbinals (endoturbinals) is intended. Indeed, through-
out the descriptions in this woi'k, the term ethmoturbinal includes the
periphery of the lateral mass, excepting that portion lying above the
cribriform plate. Thus the os planum and the middle and lower plates of
the median surface are ethmoturbinal, while the intervening structures
and the superior division are vaguely included in the " labyrinth." This
is evidently so in the account of these parts in the giraffe, where the
upper folds of the labyrinth are said to coalesce and to be produced into
the ethmoturbinal. In like manner, the ethmoturbinal forms the part
identical with the transverse lamina.
J. Chatin (Les Organs des Sens dans la Serie Animale, Paris, 1880,
p. 241) describes each olfactory plate as it appears upon the median
surface, where it is called a "cornet." The "cornet superieur" is the
same as the nasoturbinal ; the " cornet ethmoidal," the equivalent of
the endoturbinals. No attempt is made to describe the ethmoturbi-
nal. It is simply stated to be most bizarre in its construction. In
the Tiangaroo the maxilloturbinal is called the "volute ethmoidal."
Kitchen Pfirker ("On the Structure and the Development of the Skull
in the Pig," Philosoph. Trans., Vol. CLXIV. Part I., 1874) calls the first
plate of the ectoturbinals the " upper turbinal " ; the first endoturbi-
nal, the " middle turbinal." The maxilloturbinal forms the "lower tur-
binal." The nasoturbinal is called the "nasal turbinal." In advance of
the olfactory region Parker recognizes two turbinals, viz. the maxillo-
turbinal and the alinasal turbinal. The first of these has been already
noticed. The last named is a ledge-like point within the nostril continu-
ous with the ledge supporting the maxillotui'binal. A veiy good general
view of the ethmoid as seen in the hog is shown in Plate XXXV. of the
above memoir, — the ectoturbinals being as yet imperfectly developed.
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 139
Dr. Elliott Coues ("Osteology and Myology of the Opossum," Me-
moirs of the Boston Nat. Hist. Soc, II. 62) treats of the ethmotur-
binal as synonymous with the lateral mass, and of the perpendicular
plate as being probably homologous with a pair of coalesced prefron-
tals. He further ambiguously states that the "spongy convolutions"
are borne on either side of the perpendicular plate. Respecting the
arrangement of the olfactory plates, he remarks, " It would be diffi-
cult even if it were desirable (!) to describe the details of the spongy
convolutions."
The description in Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs
(Bd. VI. Abtheil. X. 52) embraces a general account of the bone.
No attempt is made to discriminate between the olfactory plates. The
ethmoturbinal mass is named the labyrinth, and composed of thin rolled
plates of bone enclosing the. ethmoidal cells.
The Method employed hy the Author in studying the Ethmoid Bone. —
The study of the ethmoid bone is greatly facilitated by immersion of
the bone in an acid solution which is sufficiently strong to remove
the bone-salts. . When the bone is detached from the skull, the deli-
cate folds are easily decalcified by a solution of nitro-muriatic acid of
not greater strength than eight drops of the acid to an ounce of
water. When the entire skull, say of an animal of the size of a horse
or dog, is subjected to the acid solution, a strength from a half-drachm
to a drachm of acid to the pint of water will be required. For small,
delicate skulls, such as those of the bats, a fluid slightly acidulated,
say two drops to the ounce of water, is sufficient. Immersion from
six to twelve hours is needed for the smaller specimens, and perhaps
a renewal of the fluid for a second period as long as the first for the
larger ones. The specimen is next washed and soaked through sev-
eral waters, and afterwards can be preserved in alcohol. The ethmoid
bone thus prepared can be studied with signal advantage over the
natural bone, since a dissection can be effected with ease, and without
danger of mutilation. I think perhaps the best way to obtain a satis-
factory preparation for general purposes of comparison is to secure a
macerated skull * of the animal whose ethmoid is desired, and, after the
bone-salts have been removed, to bisect the skull longitudinally at one
side of the line of the vomer, and reserve one half of the specimen
for study of the median surface of the ethmoid bone. The encranial
* Care must be taken to protect the freshly macerated skull from the attacks of a
voracious dipterous larva, that is capable of destroying the delicate structures of the
ethmoid in an incredibly short space of time.
140 BULLETIN OF THE
surface will be seen in the same specimen. Next, to make a trans-
verse (frontal) section of the opposite piece, in such a -manner as to
divide transversely all the parts of the ethmoid bone directly in advance
of the cribriform plate. The section must be made concentrically
to the plane of the cribriform plate, and of course to include the meso-
ethmoid. The proximal surface of such a preparation embraces a sec-
tion of the ethmoturbinals and of the septoturbinal space, and gives at
a glance the plan of the bone. The parts of both specimens can be han-
dled with freedom, as the botanist can press aside the several parts of a
flower, and afterward, without violence, return them to their natural
positions.
If it be desired to retain the mucous membrane in connection with
the olfactory plates, the superficial parts, together with the temporal and
masseter muscles and the eyes, should be first removed to enable the
acidulated fluid to act directly upon the bony surfaces. After the bone-
salts have been dissolved, a saw may be employed to sever the denser
surrounding structures, such as the frontal bone, the zygomata, the hard
palate, etc., reserving the interior parts to be divided by the scissors or
the knife. By this means irregular laceration of the plates and mem-
branes is avoided, and the parts are kept free from bone-dust.*
A General Account of the Ethmoid Bone,
At the risk of repeating here and there a fact already incorporated in
the above list of terms, I will now give a succinct account of the eth-
moid bone, as studied in a number of well-known mammals other than
the bats.
The Encranial Surface. — The cribriform plate is divided into two por-
tions, one lying over the septoturbinal space, and the other answering
to the ethmoturbinal spaces. The latter is again divided into two por-
tions, a superior and an inferior, which correspond to the ectoturbinal
and endoturbinal spaces respectively. In the Carnivora,t so far as exam-
ined, these divisions are abruptly angulated one to the other. The line
* I desire to return my acknowledgments to the Academy of Natural Sciences
of Philadelphia for the use of crania from its collection. When it is seen that a
decalcified skull subsequently subjected to the making of sections of the ethmoidal
region is one practically expended in the cause of science, it will be conceded that no
inconsiderable privilege was accorded me.
t For purposes of comparison, the ethmoid bone of the dog and otter are figured
side by side in Plate L But the bone of the otter is not separately described.
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY, 141
separating them is distinctly ridged, and is conspicuous iu the raccoon
and the dog, but inconspicuous in tlic doth. This ridge is the basal en-
cranial aspect of the lirst endoturbinal, and the foramina ranged on the
sides and at the tip of the ridge aftbrd openings of exit to the olfactory
nerves supplying the sides of the plate. Indeed, all the olfiictory nerves
excepting those of the septoturbinal spaces are similarly placed with
respect to basal lines of the ethmoturbinal plates. The first endoturbi-
nal, beJng the largest of the series, secures for its base a more decided
line than is the case with the others. The septal openings are arranged
in a single straight line parallel to the crista galli.
The simplest arrangement of foramina is seen when a row of openings
lies parallel to the median border of the enci'anial surface, and another
is seen similarly disposed along the lateral border. The successive de-
grees of complication on the surface ai'e dependent upon tlie extent that
the basal ridges extend niedianly from the last-named row.
A genei'al idea of the plan of the ethmoidal plates can be thus formed
by the study of the encranial surface. The number of the foramina
present, the size of the basal )'idges, the extent of the non-])erforate
space, will be found to hold an exact relation to the number and size of
the olfactory plates, and indirectly to the functional importance of the
olfactory region.
As a rule,- the encranial ectoturbinal surface is rounded in form, and
of greater diameter than the surface for the endoturbinals. In the cat
the cribriform plate is eveiywhere narrow, the ectoturbinal surfaces be-
ing separated by a median frontal process, on either side of which septal
foramina are arranged. The crista galli is not developed at the anterior
third of the endoturbinal region. The ridge for the first endoturbinal is
scarcely longer than the width of the septoturbinal space at its side.
The second endoturbinal closely resembles the first. The foramina of
the last-named plates are continuous at the lateral border of the cribri-
form plate. The ridge of the third plate is indeterminate, the foramina
being large and clustered.
In the dog (Plate I. figs. 1, 2) the ectoturbinal surface is subrounded,
higher than it is broad, with tlie septoturbinal space widened superiorly.
The ectoturbinal ridges and foramina are displayed laterally, and lie on
the level of the descending portion of that poi'tion of the frontal bone
articulating with the orbitosphenoid. The first endoturbinal ridge is
three times the width of the related septoturbinal space. The second
is two thirds the length of the first. The third ridge is, as in the cat,
indeterminate, and tlie foramina are clustered.
142 BULLETIN OF THE
In both the cat and the dog the non-perforato space is exceedingly
small. In the former it is reduced to a mere elevated rim, and in the
latter it is concealed by the anterior edge of the presphenoid. The non-
pcrforatc space is well seen in the seal, Phoca vitulina, the opossiim,
and the peccarij. In the otter, the hear^ and other Carnivora, it is
nearly absent, so that the posterior border of the cribriform plate
is also the posterior border of the bone. The non-perforate space is
in close relation with the orbitosphenoid and the presphenoid, so that
tb.e sphenoidal sinuses may be occupied by the lowest of the cndo-
turbinals.
As is well known, the sphenoidal turbinals in mmi are distinct ossi-
cles, lying between the ethmoturbinals and the presphenoid. In some
mammals, as the sloth, the presphenoid has a group of plates which
closely resemble an olfactory plate of the ethmoturbinal, but differing
therefrom by the fact that the plates unite with the crest at the basal
surface of the cranio-facial axis, instead of being separated by an inter-
vening space, as in the ethmoturbinals. A slight tendency in the same
direction is seen in the 'peccary. Is this group of plates homologous with
the sphenoturbinals of man ?
In the otter (Plate I, fig. 4), the mhih, the %veas.el, and the hear, the
frontal sinuses are occupied by the ectoturbinals. When such frontal
development is pi'onounced, the ectoturbinal division of the ethmoid is
of a cii'cular form in ti'ansverse section and on the encranial surface,
while the endoturbinal division is longer than wide.
The Nasal Surfaces. — Each ethmoturbinal plate is attached to the
cribriform plate proximally, to the os planum laterally, and, it may be,
to an associate-turbinal distally. Upon the median surfaces the plates
remain free, and either end simply, or exhibit a tendency at their ends to
form two revolutc parts, the convex surfaces of which appear upon the
superficies of the lateral-wall of the nasal chamber. In a longitudinal
section of the nose the median aspect of the ethmoturbinal is thus
made up, in the last-named variety, of the rounded convexities of the
plates and the spaces between them. The uppermost of the plates is
much longer than the others. . . . The latei-al aspect of the nasal cham-
ber at the ethmoturbinal region is, therefore, made up simply of those
plates which have a common plane. The sui-face gives no impression of
the number of the plates present ; for some may not reach the median
siu'face, and from this circumstance be not scon or accounted for.
Neither is the surface a guide to the length of the i)lates, since, as the
reader has already seen, the cribriform plate is wider above than below,
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 143
SO that a plate extending from the last-named to the median surflice is of
necessity longer than one extending between similar points below.
Ill the transverse section it will l)e seen that a number of the plates
have failed to reach the median surface. In the do;] (Plate I. fig. 1), for
cxam])lc, tlie ectoturbiuals arc four in number. The fii'st is obliquely
placed li\)m above downwarel, and within outward. Two conspicuous
convolutions arc present at the distal end, tlic lower one <>f which alone
lies toward, but not on, the median surface. The second plate pos-
sesses a single convolution, which is directed outward. Tiie lliird and
fourth are very short, biconvolute, and directed upward and forwanh
None of the ectoturbiuals appear on the longitudinal surface of the
nasal chamber. The first endoturbinal is long and complex. It is di-
rected forward and upward, and neai'ly touches tlie median convolution
of the first ectoturl)inal. It is biconvolute, l)ut the parts are sh(jrt
and not incurved. Three secondary convolutions are seen on the sides
of the plate, — one on the upper, and two on the lower aspect. Both of
the latter reach the surface of the longitudinal section. The second
endoturbinal is the longest of the series, and touches the septum. A
single primary convolution is directed upward, and much convoluted.
A single upper and two lower secondary convolutions are seen, as in the
lii'st ])late, lint they are less conspicuous. The third and remaining
])late is tlie smallest of tlie endoturbinals, and arises from the os pla-
num, as this structure is seen in the section. It is directed upward and
inward, to appear on the longitudinal section. It presents a single con-
volution. Immediately beneath the last plate, the transverse plate or
lamina is seen. Tiie nasoturi)iiial is seen in the section as a minute
iion-convdlute structiu'e, intci'mediatc l)etwecn tiio two sets of plates.
The endoturbiuals are always ai'ranged in tiers one above another.
All originate fnnn tlie lateral surface. In the do;/ (Plate I. fig. 2) the
second of the plates descends, and may follow the curve of the sides and
the bottom of the nasal cliamber as far as the meso-ethmoid, along
which it ascends a short distance. The plates in this portion of the eth-
moturbinal in the dog are from three to four in number. Tlie olfactory
plates tend to unite anteiiurly. Tlius two to tliree plates unite to form
the nasoturbiual in tlie r/07. 'I'he lower endoturbinal jilates unite in
ii-oiit b}' broad, thin pLites. These, taken collectively, constitute tlie
transverse lamina of Sti-auss-Din-ckhcim. It is constantly present,
stretching across the septoturbiual space to the vomer, against whicli
it rests.
The ectotiirbi'ud plates may Ik; rudimentary or absent. They would
144 BULLETIN OF THE
appear to be al)sent in the ape, at least in the adult. In man they
are also absent. The opossum has two cctoturbinals ; the cat, two to
three ; the hrxj, five ; the ox, eight. In the seal the ectoturbinals are
developed to a greater degree than the euiloturbiuals.
The oltactory plates are either simjile at tlieir ends or convolute.
Their anterior ends are often produced forwards in a scries of tongue-
like projections, which have received the name of the olfactory lobes.
The projection known as the nasoturbinal is the most conspicuous of
these. The lobe on the first endoturbinal is always well developed.
The cndoturbinals of the luxj are without marked lobulations. 'I'lic
Carnivora and the liodentia, as far as examined, possess lobes on all
the folds. In the ojoossum two of the plates are simple, the remainder
are convolute. Occasionally a convolute fold arises from the side of a
plate instead of from the end, as iu the larger plates of the Carnivora
and the Uuminantia. The arrangement of the cndoturbinals, as seen in
tlie median surface of the ethmoturbiuals, is nmch the same as in other
Carnivora.
The septoturbinal space is in all manunals narrow, and indeed may be
obliterated here and there where the endoturbinal ])lates lie in contact
with the septum. Such a point of contact is evident in the macaque,
M. nemestrinus, where a depression is seen on the septum answering iu
position to the first endoturbinal plate. Similar depressions are seen in
the bats, as in Antrazous and Corynorhinus.
In Ctbas (Plate II. figs. 1, 2) the absence of an ectoturbinal series, and
the endoturbinal series being restricted to a single plate bearing incisures
upon its posterior border, and retaining upon its anterior surface a de-
flected and abortive nasoturbinal (uncinate process), an example is aff'orded
of the manner after which the ethmoid bone is modified in passing "from
the quadrupedal form to the primate. In man the interval between the
endoturbinal series and the lateral aspect of the bone is occupied by a
number of cellules. These being absent in Cehii^ and J/acacns (the only
genera examined), it would appear as though tiie chief difierencc l)e-
tween these forms and the human ethmoid lay in tlie development of
the ethmoid cells.
The human ethmoid bone (Plate II. fig. 3), viewed from beneath, fur-
nishes, as in Cchus, an al)orted nasoturbinal in the " uncinate process,"
and the rugose under surface of the single endoturbinal plate in the
" middle turbinated bone."
A Special Account of the EtJnnoid Pxme in the Horse, the I'eccarij. the
Sloth, the Cat, the Seal, and ilie Jfole. — I have tlnis endeavored to
MUSi:UM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 145
sketch tliG general |)lan of arrangement of the ethmoid bone in the
mammals, and to indicate the relations that the several parts hold one
to another. Before describing the bono in the Cheiroptera, I propose
giving detailed accounts of the ethmoid in the cat, the seal, the peccar}-,
the sloth, and the mole ; with the object of bringing together some
widely diverse examples, and ])resentiug descriptions which will be sufli-
cientlv detailed to permit of comparisons being made witli those which
will follow in tlic concluding portion of tliis ])aper.
In tlie horse (Plate II. figs. 4, 5) the endoturbinal aspect of the encra-
nial surface is concealed from the brain case at its upper third by a trans-
verse plate apparently of the frontal bone, but which in reality is an
ossification of the ethmoid. The foramina of the endoturbinal surface
ai'C arranged elaborately in a crescent extending across the anterior end.
The foramina of the ectoturbiual surface are seen in five transverse
triangular or clavate clusters.
The ethmoid, studied from its lateral aspect, exhibits a trenchant dis-
tinction between the endoturbinals and the ectoturbinals by a thin sep-
tum extending across the great crauio-facial sinus. Both the turbinal
sets lie in this sinus, connected by a thin papyraceous lamina, save at the
anterior fourth of the ectoturbiual series, wliere it is firmly connected
by the ends of tlie olfactoiy ])latcs to the descending process of the fron-
tal hone, as well as with the line of junction this process effects with the
orbitosphenoid and the frontal bones.
Seen in transverse section, the turbinal mass exhibits sharply the di-
vision between the two sets of plates. The ectoturbinals are eight in
number, including the nasoturbinal. The endoturlnnals are five in num-
ber, and preserve the order already described as existing in the hog.
The last plate sends backward a single folium within the sphenoidal sinus,
so that tlie olfactory apparatus extends a short distance posterior to tlie
encranial surface.
Seen from the median aspect, the nasoturbinal is seen to assume
enormous proj^ortions, being much wider than any of the endoturbinals.
Four of the endoturbinals are visil)le, and all are markedly biconvolute,
the convexities of the scrolls alune appearing on the general surface.
Anteriorly each plate is seen ending siuijily at the bases, Imt toward
the apices they arc more or less lohate. 'JMie first and second plates
project beyond the transverse lamina.
A small lint distini't plate crosses the septoturbinal sjiace obliquely at
the orifice of the sphenoid sinus. The septum is distinctly foliated
opposite the third, foui-th, and fifth ])lates.
vol.. X. — NO. :'.. 10
14G BULLETIN OF THE
In t!ic peccary,* Dicotijlcs torquatui< (Plato III. figs. 1 -3), the encra-
iiial surface is uniformly concave, and presents scarcely any angulation
inferiorly. Hence, the indications of separation of the cctoturbinals
from the enduturbinals arc indistinct. 'J'he Inisal as2)ccts of the cndo-
turbinal })lates form well-ilelined lines on the crihriform plate, about
which ai'o arranged a number of little pits. From the bottom of these
lie the foramina of the olfactory nerves. The most conspicuous of
these is the one for the first eudoturbinal plate. The sci)toturl)inal sur-
face is on a higher plane than that of the ctlunoturbinals. The crista
galli is distinct throughout. The non-perforate space is nearly one third
the length of the cribrifonn plate. Of the nasal surfaces, it is seen on the
frontal section that the divisions between the cctoturbinals and the endo-
turbinals are well defined. The ft)rmei' are seen to have a less compli-
cated structure, and are arranged as converging i-adii fi-om the iipper and
lateral walls. The cndoturbinals arc arranged in tiers, and constitute,
with the median exposure of the nasoturbinal, the entirety of the me-
dian surface.
The cctoturbinals are nine in nund)er. The first cctoturbinal and
the nasoturbinal are confluent. The former presents a convex uniform
surface above. The nasotuiiiin;d is distinct from the nieso-ethmoid.
The second cctoturbinal is of the same size as the fii'st, but more dis-
tinctly biconvolute at the base. The third is the longest of the ecto-
turliinal scries, and reaches the centre of the cctoturbinal space. Three
additional plates, rudimental in character, are seen on the lateral aspect
of the section. The endotiu'binals are also nine in numlier, foiu' of
them oidy reaching the median surface. They are nnich more convo-
lute than in the ectoturl)inals, and jn'csent a number of secondary folia.
The sphenoturbinal is seen distinctly united to the meso-etlnnoid.
In the two-toed sloth. t ChohcpUK diihidiihis (I'late III. figs, f), (i), the
cribi-ifoi-i;i ])late is without iin^'ulation, as seen in the skull of tho young
of this sjjecies, and the entii'e surface which answei's to that ibr cndo-
turbinals is marked by four plates and associated foramina. The jilates
are all united anterioi'ly into a single transverse lamina. 'i"he ))osterior
non-pei'tbi'ate s]iace equals in lonuit udinal diauictor one third of tlic
area (jf the eril)rii'orni jilatc The scptoturbinal spa.ce is scarcely raised
above the plane of the tuil)inal spaces. Tiie erista galli answers in
* l'"iir piupn^i's (if rniiijiarisiiii, till' ciii'i'aiii;!! siirfacr >>[ tlic c'lluiioiil liuiic of tin:
li<.)g is lii,'uicil (I'latc IIL liy. 4t, lint not ilcsi'i-ilii'.L
t l''i)i' jiinpdsf.s ol" coinjiai'i.smi, tlic fiicraiiial ami tln' nasal surfaces of L'nab/jtus
arc presented in ligs. 1 and '2 uf I'latc IV., but not liere described.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 147
position to the anterior two-thirds of tlic same. No separate arrange-
ment for cctotnrbinals appears to exist. On tlie nasal surface the endo-
turhinals are, with the exception of tlie first, without lobes, and the
nasotm-binal and the cctotnrbinals arc absent. The sphenoturbinal is
united to the septum by three distinct lamintc.
In the cat * the nasal surfaces are much compressed medio-laterall3\
With the exercise of a little care, the parts can be analyzed without re-
sorting to a transverse section. The first ectoturbinal is excessively
short, and presents biconvolute folia directed upward. The second,
third, and fourth ectoturbinals are slight, and are biconvolute their
entire length. The plates and the convexities of the convolutions are
distinctly visible on the lateral surface of the ethmoturbinal mass. The
nasoturbinal is biconvolute, the median convolution being the larger
anteriorly. The lobule of this turbinal is in height equal to one half
the length of the nasoturbinal, and is crescentic in outline. The naso-
turbinal and all the ectoturbinals are united anteriorly by a transverse
lamina.
The endoturbinal plates are five in number. The first is the largest
of the series. It is obscurely convolute, while the lobule is as long as
the plate. It is obliquely placed from above downward, and before back-
ward, lying in front of the second and third endoturbinals, and composed
of a number of closely-set convolutions. It is the anterior division of
Strauss-Durckheim. The second plate also possesses a distinct foliated
lobe. The second and third plates are united on the lateral surface by
a common lamina. The third plate is small, concealed from the median
surface, without lobes, and partly concealed on the lateral surface by the
aliove-named lamina. The fourth plate closely resembles the second. Its
lobule is nearly the length of the plate. The fifth is without a lobe, and
convolute medianly, the convex surface of this convolution appearing for
its entire length on the free median surface of the ethmoturbinal mass.
In tlic seal, Phora vltnlina (Plate IV. figs. 3-5), the encranial surface
presents a narrow septoturbinal surface. It lies on the same plane with
that of tlio turbinal surfaces, extends over less than one third tlie width
of the encranial surface, and terminates anteriorly by an enormous
foramen. The rounded surf\ice answering to the ectoturl)inal space is
bordered by an elliptical row of foramina. The ridges for the endoturbi
nals are inconspicuous and short, not extending, even for the first endo-
turbinal, more than one third of the diameter of the cribriform plate.
* Elaborate figures of the etlinioid of the cal are contained in the work of Strauss-
Durcklieim, loc. elf.
148 BULLETIN OF THE
The crista galli is robust, and extends the entire length of the cribriform.
The non-pcrforate space is one thii'd as long as the cribi'iform, thus pre-
senting a striking contrast with the same plate of the other Carnivora
mentioned in this paper. It is concealed in part by the frontal bone
in articulation of the bone with the cranium, but in the disarticulated
bone it is convex or rounded in outline and nearly equal to the ectotur-
binal surface in diameter. From it the ectoturbiual j)lates in part arise.
These last-named plates, with their accompanying convolutions, are well
seen on the lateral surface.
As in the dog, the cat, the otter, and other carnivores, the nasotm-bi-
nal, as in the seal in part, arises from the mcso-ethmoid. It is held to tlie
meso-ethmoid one half the length of the latter, at its upper margin. The
union does not interfere with free access of air to the olfactory plates.
Huxley makes a statement, in his "Anatomy of the Vertebrated Ani-
mals," to tlie effect tliat the cthmoturbinals hi the seal are small and flat-
tened, and that the latter are anehylosed with the vomer on each side. In
a single specimen examined I did not lind tliis to be the case. (See Plate
IV. fig. 3. The position of the arrow indicates the septoturbinal space.)
It is true tliat tlie mass is, on the whole, flattened ; but the frontal por-
tion of the mass is more than usually well developed, and at no point
did anchylosis exist. The remarkably thickened transverse lamina was
probably in this statement mistaken for an exceptional layer of union.
In the star-nosed mole, Condijlura cristata, the ectoturbinals ad-
vance forward as far as the anterior end of the transverse lamina. The
nasoturbinal extends as ftir as the third premolar. The first endoturbinal
reaches to the last premolar ; the second and third are of nearly equal
size ; all the endoturbinals presenting uniformly broad contiguous me-
dian surfaces, the first and thii'd not connected below the cribriform
plate. In transverse section the ectotni'binals are seen to be four in
numbei', the last being the largest. It would here seem that the last
is the one retained in the Cheiroptera.
The Etidiou) Bo\e in the CiiEiRon'ERA.*
Enough has been said, I ti-ust, of the general plan of aiTangemcnt
of the several parts in the ethmoid bone of mammals, to serve as an
introduction to the description of the bone in the Cheiroptera. It was,
indeed, in attempting to describe the bone as found in the bats that the
necessity of a revision of the subject became evident. It is not to be
* Tlie rvMiiiii furnisliiiirr tlie basis of tliis study were, with few execptions, furni.'^lu-d
by the jMuscuiu of roiupaiativc Zoulnsy.
MUSEUM OF COMrARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 149
inferred from this statement tliat the ethmoid bone in the bats differs
in any essential feature from the bone as above described. In the
more generalized forms, as the Pteropines and in most of the Phyllosto-
mines, the etlimoid, while simple in construction, is in general appear-
ance much the same as in other mammals. l>ut in tlie more specialized
genera, the details are so strongly contrasted with those of tlie mamma-
lian ty{)e, (presenting a number of characters, which it is thought may
be of value in classification,) that the special attention of the reader is
invited to their consideration.
Descriptions of the Ethmoid Boxe, ixcluding all its Parts.
Pteropxis medius. — The encraiiial surface presents a small ectoturbi-
nal space, wliich, however, is as wide as the union of the septoturbinal
and endoturbinal spaces farther backward. The cribriform is thus nar-
rowed, and without cons]:)icuous ridges or other marlcings than tlie
median and lateral rows of foramina. The non-perforate surface is a
mere narrow rim.
The cthmoturhinal mass is much compressed laterally, and composed
of a single ectoturbinal and a series of foiu* endotui'binal plates, which
are united anteriorly and laterally. The tendency for the endoturbinal
plates to form parts of one functional surface recalls the disposition of
the parts in the Quadrumana. The opening above the endoturbinal
series is distinctly median. The first plate lateral to this opening would
be the nasotiirbinal, which here does not appear to be different from the
usual disposition of an ectotui'binal, and I have concluded so to name it.
The ectotnrbinal extends as far as the plane of the anterior border of
the first molar. It is higher at its origin fi*om the cribriform plate than
at its anterior free end. It is curvilinear and convolute outward. It is
attaclied its entire length to the lateral surface of the ethmoturbinal
mass, and anteriurly to the endoturbinal transverse lamina.
The endoturbinal scries of plates ai'e united by a broad transverse
lamina, which anteriorly (i. c. beyond the point of its union with the
vomer) is deeply concave on its free under sui'face, so as to cover in the
maxilloturbinal.
In a profile view of the median surface of the ethmoturbinal series the
vertical aspect of this concave surface is distinctly seen, and closely
resembles a lobe ; but it is not traceable to any one olfactory plate.
Tlie transverse lamina is traceable backward to the anterior ends of all
the olfactory plates, including the ectoturbinal. The lower anterior
half of the median surface of the plate is emarginatc. The anterior
15U i;ulli;tin of the
cud of the lamina reaches as f;xr as the canine tooth. Of the endotnr-
binal plates themselves it may be said that the first cndoturbinal plate
is nearly simple, and reaches the transverse lamina at tiie plane of tlie
anterior border of the fii'st molar. The second endoturbinal plate arises
in common with the preceding, and ends at the same pohit. It is
biconvulute. The third plate reaches as fixr as a point between the first
and second molars. It is convolute, but permits a small portion of
tlie plate to be seen anteriorly.
Cyonycteris. — The general plan of the plates is the same as in Ptero-
jius. The median vertical aspect of the concavity of the transverse
lamina is one fourtli the length of the second endoturbinal plate. The
anterior nmrgin is concave.
Epomophorus fiamhianus (Plate V. fig. 1). — The general plan of the
plates as in Ptempus. The ju-oduccd end of the transverse lamina
reaches the plane of the anterior edge of tlie second premolar.
Cijanoiderh. — The general plan of the plates as in Pternjms, The
anterior margin of the median vertical aspect of the transverse lamina is
straight (tliat is, not concave), and less oblique than in Ptcropm.
PlillUorhbiii tridens (Plate VI. fig. 5). — The olfactory plates two in
nnmlier. They are appai'cnth' the first and jiccond cndoturbinals.
Each plate ends anteriorly in a clavato median process or lobe. Tlie
two are separate from each otiier, and nearly vertical in position. The
encranial surface is of extreme simplicity.
Pldnolophus ferro-equinum (Plate VI. fig. 4). — The first ectoturbinal
arched, long, reaching as far as the plane of the anterior border of the fii-st
molar. The first and second cndoturbinals are horizontal, simple, not
contiguous. They arc without lobes, and arc non-convolute. They do
not advance beyond the vomerine portion of the transverse lamina.
The encranial surfixce is slightly inflated over the cribriform jilate. The
ectoturbinal space is absent. The non-perforatc space is scarcely at
all raised.
Megaih'i'ina f)'o)u {VlaiG VI. fig. 2). — The ectoturbinal absent. The
endoturliinals two in number, as in PJii/Uoyhlna and RhhiolopJunt. Both
of these possess small swollen lobes, but arc both confined within the lim-
its of the vomerine ])ortion of the transver.se lamina. The' lobes, as they
appear on the median surface, are nearly vertical. Pi'ojecting in advance
of the plates as far as the leA'el of the last premolar is a lobule, which
may be said to represent the produced transverse lamina, although in
this genus it more closely resembles a septum defining the outer wall of
the nasal chamber. The encranial surfaces were not examined.
MUSEUM OF COMrAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 151
Megaderma sjMsma (Plate VI. lig. 1). — The ectoturbinal a minute
tubercle, lying ul)ove and to outer side of first endoturbinal. The ethmo-
turbinals four in number. The first endoturbinal is separated by a
short interval from the remaining two. It is but slightly lobulated,
extends as far as the level of the anterior border of the second molar,
and is obliquely placed from above downward and from behind forward.
The second and third endoturbinals are parallel, nearly contiguous, the
second scarcely exceeding the third in length. The first is lobed for one
third its length.
Nyderis thehaica (Plate VI. fig. 3). — The plates are three in number,
one ectoturbinal and two endoturbinal. The first of these answers in
position to the nasoturbinal, since it bounds posteriorly the opening-
leading outward from the nasal chamber. Its frontal surface is fur-
nished with a clavate swelling, which is slightly projected as a small
lobe. The first and second endoturbinals are smaller than the naso-
turbinal, and are so arranged as to permit the second to conceal the
third. The latter is, indeed, the only one of the two seen in profile,
tlie former lying between it and the nasoturbinal. The first endotur-
binal is slender pedunculated, and bears a small bifid lobule. The sec-
ond endoturbinal is almost as stout as the nasoturbinal, and its lobule
projects forward for a distance equalling one half of the plate itself. The
lobe is obscurely clavate.
In the Vespertilionidae the arrangement of the plates is more simple
than in the Pteropidye, but more complex than in Rhinolophus and tlie
allied genera,
Vesperus. — The openings of the septoturtinal space are confined to a
large foramen placed just in advance of the non-perforate space. Near
to the septum, at the anterior portion of the space, is seen a group of
foramina advancing well to the front. Directly opposite the beginning
of this series to the lateral side is the group of foramina for the first
endoturbinal plate, while in front of the latter lie the two foramina
for the single ectoturbinal plate. The arrangement is the same in
Vespei'ugo.
Seen from the nasal aspect in Vesperus noctula, the ectoturbinal is two
thirds the length of the first endoturbinal. It is thickened above and
convolute laterally at the summit. The lateral surface is concave. The
entire plate rests on the concave lateral surface of the first endoturbi-
nal. The last-named plate is very broad above, and expands laterally
and in front of the ectoturbinal. It is narrower at the base than at the
tip, where it is prolonged slightly along the median border into a slen-
152 BULLETIN OF THK
der process. The lateral border of the portion in advance of the trans-
verse lamina extends as far as the anterior edge of the second premolar.
It is concave to receive the convex maxilloturbinal. The second endo-
turbinal is slightly narrower behind than in front. It is twice the size
of the third endoturbinal, which is subrounded.
Vesperus fascus. — The ectuturbiiial is as in V. nodula, with the ex-
ception that it is deflected a little more outward. The first endoturbinal
is acuminate, with a uniformly sloping border. On the median surface
the plate is not visible below the second and third plates. The second
plate is as in V. noctula. The third is longer than wide.
Scotophilns Temmincti. — The ectoturbinal is compressed medio-later-
ally, without lateral concavity, and is deflected slightly outward. It is
a little more than one half the length of the fii'st endoturbinal. The
latter plate is much as in V. noctula. Its lateral border extends a short
distance beyond the ectoturbinal. The end of the free portion is a nar-
row point, and lies at the level of the jiremolar. The median surface
bears a general resemblance to the same part in V. noctula.
Vespertilio (Plate VII. fig. G). — The encranial surface in all essential
features as in Ves])e7-us. The single ectoturbinal one third the length of
the first endoturbinal plate. As seen from above, the ectoturbinal is
lodged in a concavity in the lateral surface of the preceding plate. The
first endoturbinal is produced as far as the first premolar. The plate is
of a pyriform figure as seen from above, and presents a truncate apex.
The portion in advance of the transverse lamina is deeply concave be-
low, and overlies the maxilloturbinal. The second endoturbinal is of a
triangular figure, with a rounded apex. It appears to be lodged, when
the parts are viewed superficially, on the median surface of the endotur-
binal series. The third endoturbinal is the smallest of the three, and is
continuous with the upper portion of the first endoturbinal.
All the preceding genera of the Vespertilionidte, as contrasted with the
genus next to be mentioned, have the first and third endoturbinal plates
united above the second })late.
Atalapha. — In A. novehnrnccnsis the encranial surface presents the
septoturbinal foi'amina placed in a row along the anterior half of the
space of the same name. The openings of the ectoturbinal surface are
in a direct line with the foregoing, and both are depressed below the
general surface. The foramen for the first endotnrbinal is seen lying at
the bottom of the conspicuous depression near the crista galli. The
foramina are everywhere at the sides of the encranial surface. Seen
from the nasal aspect the ectoturbinal seems to be nearly the length of
MUSEU.M OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 153
the first endoturbinal, and is compressed medio-laterallj. It is slightly
convolute outward at its base, and concave on its lateral surface. The
first endoturbinal is abruptly aciuninate anteriorly, and sti'aight on its
median, lateral, and under free siirfaces, the last named being concave
inferiorly. The second endoturbinal plate is oblique, and slightly in-
flated at its anterior end. Its lower border forms the inferior edge of
the median series of plates. The third endoturbinal is triangular in
shape, and is one half the size of the preceding.
In ul. cinereiis the general plan resembles that of the foregoing species.
The parts are, however, of greater height, the interval between the first
and second endoturbinals being wider. The second endoturbinal is rela-
tively larger, and curved outward. This arrangement causes the plate
to present a concave surface outward, which receives the swollen lower
border of the third plate. The median aspect of the first endoturbinal
is straight ; bitt the lateral sui'face is deflected outward, and is impressed
on its entire surface by the ectoturbinal which rests upon it, leaving only
a raised rim of the endoturbinal round its anterior half The median
surface of the produced portion of the first endoturbinal is nearly as
high as it is long. The concave under surface embraces securely the
maxilloturbinal.
Ni/dicjus crepuscular is. — In this genus the encranial surface is about
one third the area of the entire region, the cribriform plate marked as
follows : first, a single opening is seen on the sphenoturbinal surface ;
second, two openings on the ectoturbinal surface ; third, a relatively
large depression on the endoturbinal, containing two openings, well to
the lateral aspect, for the first endoturbinal plate.
The nasal surface exhibits a single ectoturbinal plate. It is a little
less than one half the length of the first endoturbinal, is directed
almost vertically downward, the swollen upper border looking outward.
The lateral surface is concave, deflected outward as far as the tip of the
first endoturbinal. It is slightly concave above. The free portion is
acuminate, reaching as far as the level of the canine tooth. The sec-
ond plate is as in V.fiiscus, but not so much narrowed at the base. The
third is a mere rounded nodule.
Lasinni/cteri." noctivagans. — The scptoturbinal space extends a little
ia advance of the septal line. There is but a single opening for the
ectoturbinal. The main plate is marked by a relatively small opening,
behind which extends a row of three small foramina. The non-perforate
space is as in the preceding forms. On tlie nasal surface the endoturbinal
series is inflated, and does not exhibit the lateral concavity seen in other
154 r.L'LLiniN of the
Vcspcrtilioni(l;TO. It is directed downward and forward. The lii'st endo-
tui'luiial is as in V. /'i(sc//s. It ivaehcs a point as I'ar as the canine tooth,
is slightly dei)resscd above, and presents -a uiiirormly sloping surface lat-
erally. Its lower edge forms the lower border of the median surface,
'i'he second endotnrbinal is of uniform wiilth, longer than high, and
e([ual in length to the free portion of the first endotnrbinal. The third
endotnrbinal is smaller than tlie preceding.
AiifrozDKfs jndllihis. — Tiie etlnnoid bone in tliis genus closely resem-
bles that of other Vespertilionid;e. The ectoturbinal is compressed
mediodaterally.
MoUosus obt^airus. — The ectoturbinal is biconvolute, slightly acu-
minate in front, and snbecpial in length to the mesoturbinal. The endo-
turbinal is somewhat broader in front than behind, straight on its median
surface, concave on its lateral surface to receive in a measure the ectoturbi-
nal. It is a])parently witlunit an tdfactorv plate, wliich bfiuu' understood
to be present the entire endotui-binal forms a sinnmit thereto with two
convolutions which make up the median and latei'al surfaces I'espectively.
The concavity thus opening downward receives in })art the maxillotur-
binal. Tlie second endotnrbinal is absent. The third and fourth ch)scly
resendde the same plates in the IMij-llostomiiruhe, and do not demand
any special description. The transverse lamina is apparently absent.
J/. j>ert>fig. — The ectoturbinal is compressed from side to side, and is
one half the length df the tirst endoturbinal. Tlic first endotnrbinal is
acinuiuate as it is seen from tlie median surface, the i)ortion projecting in
advance of the third endoturbinal being slightly convex interiorly. The
third endoturbinnl is received in a depression on the lateral surfixcc of
the first, the second being absent. It in turn receives the f )urth. Both
these tnrbinals as seen in situ are longer than wide.
Natalm strfnuine iis. — Tho ectoturbinal is absent. The second is slen-
der and acuminate, the convolutions uniting infcriorly at the anterior
two-thirds. The lower luinler of the free part is straight. The third
endoturbinal is globose, and one third the lengtli of free portion of the
preceding. The fourth is exceedingly niiiuitc, being about one third the
length of the third. It is s<^mewhat rounded in form.
TaphoMus (Plate VIT. figs. 2, 4). — The ectoturbinal somewhat broader
than the first endoturbinal, but of the same length. The transverse
lamina dee])ly concave, completely concealing the small maxilloturbiual.
The uudci' poition uf the free jiortion of tlie iii'st endoturbinal is trace-
able as far I-xick as the eud of tlie endoturbinal series. The median as-
])ect of tlie concavity not pmjected, as in most genera, but appears as a
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 155
rounded convexity of equal width with the exposed portions of the cndo-
turbinals. The second cndoturbinal appears as a nodvde between the
transverse lamina and the second endoturbinal ; the third and fourth
nuK'li as in otlier yenera, the lower border of tlie tliird plate being visi-
ble from the lower edge of tlie series.
Jihynronydariti naso. — The ectoturbinal a\)sent. IMie remaininu' three
endoturbinals closely resemble one another. The lirst projects in ad-
vance beyond the third no nioi'e than tlie third projects beyond the
fifth. The free portion of the first small, yet reaches the level of the
anterior of the second premolar. Tiie plates on the median surface
while contiguous leave exposed a larger surface than is the case in any
other genus of the jMolossi.
Noctilio leji())'iiius (Plate VII. fig. T)). — The ectoturbinal inflated nearly
twice the thickness of the first endoturbinal, and nearly equalling it in
length. The median aspect of ethmoturbiual closely resembling Molos-
sus. The free portion of each plate of about equal width. The naso-
turbinal of great width anteriorly, and almost entirely concealing the
maxilloturbinal.
Mormops mer/apliylla. — The encrauial surfoce presents the following
features. The suigle ectoturbinal foramen is small, '^fhat for the first
endoturbinal is conspicuous. The extent of the non-perforatc space ap-
pears to be enormous as compared with the same space in other genera.
The ectoturbiual is a iiiere rounded point at the base of the first endo-
turbinal. The endoturbinal series closely resembles the same in the
Vespertilionidfc. The first endoturbinal is Avithout the lobe present in
Cliiionycteris. Its mider surfixce is concave at the free produced portion,
and conceals the unusually long maxillotui'binal. The second ethmotur-
biual is very slender and oblique. It is continuous above with the first
thus differing from the arrangements seen in A'esjiertilinnidje. The
third plate is obscure, if not absent. It is ai)pareutly continuous witli
the crista galli.
Chil<myrtn-is ruhiginosa. — The first ectottn-binal subglobose, one
fourth the length of the first endoturbinal. The free projecting por-
tion of the first endoturbinal is deeply concave beneath, and com])letely
covers in the maxilloturbinal, as in the Vcspertilionid;e. It reaches as
far as the first premolar. This plate bears upon its summit a lobule, as
in the Phyllostomididfc. The second and third endoturbinals are sim})le,
non-revolute, nearly vei'tical, the third being the broader.
Desrnodus rufus (Plate VII. fig. 1). — Tlie ectoturbinal is inilati'd, and
nearly the length of the first endoturbinal. The first endoturbinal is
15 G BULLETIN OF THE
compressed, and reaches the plane of the anterior border of the single
molar. A lobule in the position of tlie basal convolution of other Phjl-
lostomines lies between the first iiud the tbird plates, and resembles in
genei'al appearance a separate endoturbinal. The second endoturbinal
is small and concealed. The third and fourth plates are in general
appearance much as in other Phyllostomiues. Tlie lobes of the first and
third endoturbinals are conspicuous.
CaroUla hrevkauda (Plate V. figs. 3, 5). — The first ectoturbinal is
inflated, witli no trace of the concavity marking tbc ])late in the Vcsper-
tilionidse. It is two tliirds the length of the first endoturbinal. The
last-named plate is narrowed anteriorly, but not acuminate, since the tip
is truncate. Its lower border is concave. The lobule at the summit of
the plate is broader in front than behind, and equals the free portion in
length. The third plate is concealed. Tlie fouiih is of the same size
and shape as the foregoing. The fifth is triangular in fijrm, open be-
neath, and presents the appearance of having a large lateral convolu-
tion equ:d in length with the main plate. The maxilloturbinal is
rudimentary and free from the ethmotui'binal.
Lonchoglossa. — The general plan in this genus is as in other Pliyl-
lostomines. The ectoturbinal is minute, compressed, not more than one
half the length of the first endoturbinal. The latter is thin, straight,
with a long falciform lobe, which is concave inferioi'ly. The basal lobule
is well developed, and lies at the lower border of the median surface of
the ethmoturbinal. The remaining endoturbinals as in other Phyllosto-
miues, but less obliquely inclined.
Phyllontoma hastatuin (Plate V. fig. 21. — The foramina of the septo-
turbinal and the ectoturbinal surfaces on the encranial aspect form a
continuous arch. The depression for the main plate is large, and the
space behind it is occupied by numerous openings arranged without
apparent order.
Schizostoma. — The ectoturbinal is moderately inflated, but less so
proportionally than in Dermarmra. The narrow and acuminate first
endoturbinal projects about one third of the length of the ectoturbinal.
Its lobule is inconspicuous. The second endoturbinal is concealed, and
presents a slightly inflated upper border. The third ])late possesses
a large anterior lobule, which is convex forward. The parts are
contiguous upon the median surface.
Macrotus Waterhouaii — Tlie ectoturbinal is small, a little less than
one half the length of the first cndotinl)inal. Its U])per liorder is hori-
zontal, and its lower concave. The extreme tip of the lobule extends as
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 157
far as the anterior border of the first molar. The second plate is con-
cealed, and the third and fourth are arranged much as in Vampyrops,
which this form in great part resembles. The lobule on the first endo-
turbinal is small, but readily discernible. The plates below their in-
flated summits are not clearly seen. The parts on the median surface
are contiguous.
Vampyrops. — The ectoturbinal extends the entire length of the inner
wall uf the orbit, and is inflated. The first endoturbinal is concealed
between the last named and the second endotnrbinal. It is a simple
hiflated plate, without convolutions. It is in intimate association with
the region of the second plate, with wliich it may be confounded. If
the first endoturbinal plate be counted as a lobule upon the base of the
second, the series will lack the number five Avhich all other genera of
this group possess. Assuming, therefore, that the concealed plate is the
true second endoturbinal, the one below it becomes the third. The last-
named third plate is the largest of the series, and resembles the second
of the Pteroderma related forms. It is broad, non-convolute, and ends in
a narrow tongue that reaches a point as far fi.)rward as the anterior bor-
der of the first molar tooth. The fourth endoturbinal is a nearly simple
j)late, liaving a thickened free upper border. Its free surface is entirely
median, and almost linear. The fifth endoturbinal is exposed on the
median surfixce for its entire extent ; its anterior border is thickened, and
convolute upwards. The frontal section of the ethmoturbinal presents
tlie ectoturbinal and tlie first endoturbinal in close juxtaposition and as-
suming a medio-lateral relation, while the remaining plates are arranged
nearly at right angles to them. There appear to bp no plates compara-
ble to the sphenoturbinals.
Pteroderma (Plate V. fig. G). — The ectoturbinal of a triangular foi-m,
whose base is forward and advances as far as the ends of the olfactory
plates of the endoturbinals minus the lobules, and nearly to the hinder
border of tlie orifice of the maxillary sinus.
The first endoturbinal is convolute laterally, and possesses an acu-
minate lobe directed forward that equals the plate itself in length. The
free end of the olfactory plate is distinctly seen beneath the level of the
lobe. Lying at the level of the lobe just described, behind the free por-
tion of the plate, is a small nodule, which may i-eceive the name of the
posterior lobe, as opposed to the preceding, which is as compared to this
an anterior lobe. The second endoturbinal plate is free inferiorly, but is
biconvolute above for the greater part of its length. The last-named
portions are concealed by the lobes of the adjacent plates. The third
158 BULLETIN OF THE
cndoturbinal plate is free beneath, and possesses a broad fleshy lobe
directed forward. The fourth plate, niilike the preceding, is not free at
its base beneath, and is the smallest of the scries. It presents a concave
border in front, and is furnished with a fleshy lobe which is directed
backward. The surfaces of all tlic olfactory plates arc separated by
appreciable intervals.
Artiheus (Plate V. figs. 4, 0). — The parts in this genus closely resem-
ble those of Pteroderma. The ectoturbinal is exceeding slender, and is
furnished with a fleshy summit, which is convolute outward. Its upper
])ortion alone is seen from the median surface. The first endoturbiual is
free below, but fleshy above. It is produced forward one half its length
bevond the end of the ectoturbinal in the form of a lobule, is acumi-
natc, and j)0ssesscs as in Dermaimra a small posterior lobe. The second
cndoturbinal is concealed by the third. AVhen the latter is pressed aside
at its upper part the small biconvolute plate of the second plate is seen
in position. The third cndoturbinal possesses a large lobule, which lies
upon the median surface. The lolmlc is subroundcd in form, com-
pletely occupying the upper edge of the j^late, so that it appears to arise
from the cribriform plate by a pedicle. The fourth endoturl)iual pre-
sents an exposed plate on the median surface. It is beneath the convex
non-pcrforate space, and yields a single largo (jonvolution, whicli is turned
outward. Although this plate lies back of the cribriform plate, the
absence of any connection between it and the vomer would seem to
show that the arrangement met with in many mammals is departed
from.
Dermcumra. — In this genus the ectoturbinal is inflated, and is pro-
jected beyond the first cndoturbinal one half its length. The first
cndoturbinal is concave outward, is withoiit a lobule, and in a measure
embraces the last-named plate. The remaining j:)lates are arranged as in
Ptcroderma. On the encranial surface the depression for the main plate
is without associated foramina, but in their stead three openings are
seen, ranged transversely. The ectoturbinal opening is single.
The Puysiological Anatomy of the Olfactory Sense in the
Mammalia.
The olfactory organ in the mannnalia is an appendage to the respira-
tory tract. It depends upon the direct contact of the odoriferous parti-
cle upon the specific cell fixed upon the olfactory surface, anil united
with a terminal filament of an olfoctory nerve. The olfoctniy plates
upon which the cells lie are composed of two sets, an ectoturbinal and
MUSEUM OF COMrARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 159
an endoturbinal, the space between them being defined on the median
aspect by the nasoturbiiiaL In advance and beneath these plates, as
well as being more or less embraced by the endoturbinals, the maxillo-
turbinal lies.* This l)one acts as a sieve to wai'm the current of air
entering the olfactory region, and to exclude extraneous particles. The
particles which pass through the upper half of the maxilloturbiual pass
directly to tlic ectoturbinals and the plates of' the endoturbinals for the
distance from their lateral attachments to the primary terminal convolu-
tions or endings. The current passing through the lower half of the
maxilloturbiual is received within the space below the level of the eth-
moturbinal, and is chiefly respiratory. A large opening exists between
the nasal chamber and the superior maxillary sinus, partly within which
the ectoturbinal plates lie. The lower current may be deflected in part
laterally through this opening or drawn upward between the lobes of tlie
endoturbinal plates. Direct contact of the inspiratory currents through
the space between the maxilloturbiual and the septum must be incon-
siderable, by reason of the close relation, if not contact, existing between
these parts. A small passage between the nasoturbinal and the sep-
tum would permit some to pass. It will be seen that all the currents
above indicated are directed immediately inward, or inward and upw\ard.
In these directions no continuity with the air-passage exists. The cur-
rents in time must impinge upon tlie sides and roof of the nasal cham-
ber above the level of the ti'ansverse lamina, and lie atrainst the
cribriform plate. Within this restricted area the currents may be as-
sumed to cease, and their odor-bearing particles to fall gently upon tlie
olfactory surfaces. This condition of rest doubtless goes on while ordi-
nary respiration continues. So it is couceivalile for a gentle respiratory
current to be passing in and out along the lower portion of the nasal
chamber, while the air is at rest unloading itself of its odoriferous parti-
cles above the transverse lamina. When the air is sniffed, tlie invitation
fur its ascent into the olfactory chambers is marked, — an act probably
accompanied by partial elevation of the soft palate, by which means the
respiratory current through the nose is suspended, and the air com-
pelled to ascend to the olfoctory level. The transverse lamina, there-
fore, has great functional significance. The parts contained above tliis
* The maxilloturbinal is continuous forward through the means of a well-defined
crest into the snout, whore it ends in the prominent swelling at the upper lateral hor-
der. Near its end it is concave outward, the concavity receiving a little crestdike fold
on the outer side of tlie snout. Tlie above description applies to the parts as seen in
f^. noctula, but is probably true of all mammals.
160 BULLETIN OF THE
lamina would appear to have the most strongly localized olfactory sig-
nifiance, and the projected parts or lobes to be in part pi'otectors of the
maxilloturbiuals, or highly specialized portions of the olfactory apparatus,
in animals remarkably endowed with the sense of smell.*
Conclusions.
From the foregoing statements it is evident that the ethmoid bone
varies greatly in its details in the Mammalia. While these variations
may not have yielded any clews to relationship of genera in addition to
those already entertained, they may nevertheless be said to present new
evidence by which old claims can be strengthened. It has been seen
that generalized forms, such as Sus, Equus, or Dicotyles, are related to
more specialized forms, such as Bos or Ovis, not only by the characters
yielded by the foot, the teeth, and the placenta, but by the ethmotur-
binal bones as well. In like manner, in a generalized genus of the Car-
nivora, as Ursus or Procyon, the ethmoturbinal bones possess a less degree
of specialization than in Felix in one direction, and in Phoca in another.
If the testimony in confirmation of such relations of these genera were
lost, it could be restated from the data obtainable from a study of the
ethmoidal plates. — In the hats a plan similar to the one existing in the
majority of the mammals is recognized in the Pteropidse and Phyllostomi-
didje (groups already known to be generalized), but which is strangely
departed from in highly specialized forms, as the Megadermatida? and
the Rhinolophidse, and in a widely different way in the Vespertilionidas,
— It has been found that in many of the Cheiroptera, generic and even
specific characters can be found in the ethmoid bone; and, on the whole,
it is temperate to affirm that a comprehensive account of any species of
bat would be imperfect which omitted an account of this bone. It is
probable that a similar statement might with propriety be made for all
mammals. Certainly it may be said that, in the study of those genera
* The relation borne by the ectotnrbinals to the frontal sinus, by the sphenoturbi-
nals to the sphenoidal sinuses, and by the passages of access to the lateral part of the
ethmoturbinals to the maxillary sinuses, suggests the probability that the primary sig-
nification of these chambers is to accommodate the olfactory plates ; and that in the
human subject, where they are empty and not held subservient to the sense of smell-
ing, the original conception has been lost, owing to the stunted condition of the
olfactory apparatus. Until elaborate studies of the development of the mammalian
head are instituted with the object of confirming such a suggestion, but little can be
said about it in this connection. It must be remarked that the labors of Kitchen
Parker (loc. cit.) have not led to any affirmative answer to such a line of inquiry.
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 161
of whose affinities the zoologist remains in doubt, a careful examination
of the ethmoid bone should be made. — Much might be said of the re-
lation existing between the size of the olfactory bulb and the degree of
development attained by the ethmoturbinal plates, — the bulbs, as has
been found, being well developed in animals having large ethmoturbi-
nals, and being small in others having small endoturbinals, — and of
the mechanism of the act of smelling, and the significance, in a word, of
the function of smelling in connection with habit. But any such ex-
tended discussion would be out of place in a communication planned as
this has been, and would in no way strengthen the proposition which it
was the original object of the paper to demonstrate.*
* I may here add, that a careful microscopic study of the cells of the olfactory plates,
and a comparative study of the olfactory sense, and the tactile sense of hats as devel-
oped in the external nasal appendages, yielded at the hands of my friend, Dr. Francis
X. Dercum, a negative result. The forms that were taken for study were Phyllostoma
hastatum and Nyderis Thcbaica.
VOL. X. — NO. 3. 11
162
BULLETIN OF THE
EXPLANATION OF TPIE ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED IN
DESCRIBING THE FIGURES.
in. t. JIaxilloturbinaL
n. t. Nasoturbinal.
tr. I. Transverse lamina.
ect. t. Ectoturliinal.
end. t. Endoturbiiial.
ect. sp. Ectoturbinal space.
end. sp. Endoturbinal space.
s. t. sp, Septoturbinal space.
TO. e, Meso-ethmoid.
,9^9. t. Septoturbinal.
fr. Frontal.
op. f. Optic foramen.
(.•/•. (//. Crista galli.
orb. sph. Orbitosplicnoid.
n. p. s. Non -perforate space.
I. Lobule.
ol. pi. Olfactory plate.
orb. pi. Orbital plate.
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES.
Fig. 1.
PLATE I.
Sagittal section of head of the dog, showing the oblique position of the encra-
nial surface of the ethmoid bone, with the median aspect of the lateral mass
of the same bone. A portion of the septum has been inclmled in the sec-
tion at the transverse lamina. Tbe horizontal line between the asterisks
represents the dividing line between the olfactory and the respiratory re-
gions of the nasal chamber. — It is probable that some variation will be
found to exist in the turbinals of the domestic dog. Natural size.
Frontal section of the nasal chamber of the dog, a short distance in advance
of the encranial surfaci'. Natural size.
Diagrammatic representation of the encranial surface of the dog. Natural
size.
Encranial surface of the otter. Natural size.
Diagrammatic frontal section of the turbinals of the otter. Natural size.
PLATE II.
Fig. 1. Median surface of lateral mass of ethmoid bone of Cebus capuccinus. Nat-
ural size.
Fig. 2. The under surface of same. Natural size.
Fig. 3. The under surface of lateral mass of the human ethmoid bone. Natural
size.
Fig. 2.
Fig. 3.
Fig. 4.
Fig. 5.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 163
Fif. 4. The encranial surface of the ethmoid bone of the horse. The dotted line, as
it extends across the surface, rejireseiits the lower limit of the plate of
Lone described in the text as covering in the ectoturbinal subdivision of
the surface. Natural size.
Y\". 5. Frontal section, diagrammatically treated, of the turbinals of the horse.
Natural size.
PLATE III.
Fig. 1. Encranial surface of the ethmoid bone of the peccary. Natural size.
Fig. 2. The isolated ridge of the first endoturbinal plate. Natural size.
Fig. 3. Frontal section of turbinals of same, made close to the encranial surface.
Natural size.
Fig. 4. The encranial surface of the ethmoid bone of the hog.
Fig. 5. The under nasal surface of the ethmoid bone of the two-toed sloth (Cholcc-
2)us didadiiliis). Natural size.
Fig. G. The encranial surface of the same. Natural size.
PLATE IV.
Fig. 1. The anterior aspect of the etlunoturbinals of the ethmoid boue of the three-
toed sloth (Brcahjpus tridadylus).
Fig. 2. The encranial surface of the same.
Fig. 3. The ethmoid bone of the connnon seal [Phoca vitidina).
Fig. 4. The encranial surface of the same.
Fig. 5. The under surface of the same.
The figures are all of natural size.
PLATE V.
Fig. 1. Median sagittal section of nasal chamber of Epomophorus rjamhiamis. Slight-
ly enlarged.
Fig. 2. The same of Pliyllosfmna hasfafum.
Fig. 3. Tlie same of t'oroUia hrrvkauda.
Fig. 4. Tlie same of Artdiciis (slightly distorted).
Fig. 5. Dorsal aspect of tlie turbinals \\\CaroUia hrcvicauda.
Fig. 6. The sagittal section of nasal chamber of Ptcroderma (slightly distorted).
Fig. 7. The dorsal aspect of turbinals of Artibcus.
Figs. 2-7 enlarged one half.
PLATE VI.
Fig. 1. A median sagittal section of the nasal chamber of Mrgndcrma spasma.
Fig. 2. Tlie same of Mcgadcrma frons.
Fig. 3. Tlie same of Nydcris Thehaica.
Fig. 4. The same of Rhinolnphusfernim-cquinum.
Fig. 5. The same of Plijllurhina trklcns.
Figures enlarged one half.
1G4 BULLETIN OF THE MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
PLATE VIL
Fig. 1. A median sagittal section of the nasal chamber of Dcsmodus rufus. Figure
enlarged two thirds.
Fig. 2. The same of Taplwzous,
Fig. 3. The dorsal aspect of the turbinals of Vespertilio subidatus.
Fig. 4. The same of Taplwzous.
Fig. 5. A median sagittal section of the nasal chamber of Nodilio leporiiius (some-
what distorted, the nasoturbinal elevated).
Fig. 6. The same of Vespertilio subulatus (somewhat distorted, the first endoturbi-
nal elevated).
Figs. 2-6 eulaged one half.
Philadelphia, November 4, 1882.
1 1 Ai I (Ml (jii [•'. iiiiii fjici r. i)ui'
; -13 t
^ "* e nd.r .
'»"' end t
r>*; 1
3""ecl t
^i^'
/
3- e-.d t
^?^
Fig. 3
ect sp.
= 1 SI)
en o sp
I'ii;
■""l?^' ■
'9 'f
end t 3
FiJ .').
!■: I x..i<.i, ,i.
M Allt'u <>i\ I'UiinioKi Bone
Plate 11.
^ <> ..endt.
-d t
Fia.l
F,o 2.
'■'ig .i
eao "^p
»• '•"
end ts I
b !C +
P'l >2
% I .v.. Inn. fc i- It,. ,„,.„„. ,1,1
Al!
1 L 1\ 1 1 1111 o 1 (i ! Son (■
> t.sp-
J5-
«*.-/
-Sj., ...
M.,
1^
ijS^ •* '
\
Kig.l
Kig,
l->a 3.
• !r,i,'.r
Pi*. +-
i 1 1- ■-.
t
/
r^:
S^
i^
Fig . "'
hi 0. (i
K.J. V<.Imi...I.I
1 Allen oil Ethmoid licttn-
"D
late ]■
i-'i^.i.
CCt tb .
crb . sph
F12.3.
_<*l5'
J
(^ n 0 s p .
n.p s .
2"° eno.t
# ^.
I'l I +
' ■ *
Fi| , 5.
E .I.NuliiM il>
ri.AUeia oil Etlmaoid Bone
Plate V:
:m.t.
r"
iVsnd t
2 ".' e n d . 1
.."'■^
Vt
-•^.
pfi 1
W't e 1 d . t .
'end.t.
Fie- ^i ('I p'
•'S«»?js».
, 1 " e r d t
7^
A~
3 '." e n d . t
Fi^. .'V ',
-* '" end.t.
*"• era. t.
3"en<J t.
Fi6. -I -I
' erd I.
Fig.
''end t
ol pis. Fie (5 ',
ectt. i
S"Cl t-
. l="ie y
t: .1 SoIru ..ici.
I I . VI 1 o T 1 o n I'J I hi n < j i d 13 o vi e
Kit: 1
3 etui
' era I
, I •' e '. 'J •
Fii!
)■;
■V
^^ ~
V
fi^. •■!. V,
a-'eod I.
\\
•.' end.t.
!".'erd.t
^ :,i^^
Fi6. -1. *i
K.J. Xt>lnti,<l<-t.
H..\ll(.Mi. OIL [•ilUnioid Bone
Plate V.
2 '."end ■
! ** e f^ d t
^. "' find*.
'W^
m\^
J
•*?;v>^
r.-;,!
Fi * .
ct t
K.e
Kie-l- =1
/f"
2"'t
■''.■'iX-/ /
' end '
2"" end t
/
r
l-\o r,
Vii. G
E J \olnM .Ul
No. 4. — Reports 07i the Remits of Dredging under the Sujjcrvision
0/ Alexandeu Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-78), and in
the Caribbean Sea (1878-70), hj the U. S. Coast Surveg Steamer
" Blake," Lieut.-Commandek C. D. Sigsbee, U. 8. N., and Cum-
MANDER J. II Bautlett, U. S. N., Cumniauduig.
(Published by permission of J. E. Hilgard, Supt. U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey.)
XVIII.
The Stalked Crinoids of the Caribbean Sea. By P. Herbert Carpenter.
Owing to the lamented death of the late Sir Wyville Thomson, it has
become my duty to complete the Report upon the Stalked Crinoids of the
" Challenger " Expedition, which had been commenced by him. It had
been arranged between Sir Wyville and Mr. Agassiz that the descriptions
of the species obtained by the "Blake" in the Caribbean Sea should be
incorporated in the "Challenger" report, wliich would thus assume the
character of a Monograj)h of nearly all the known species of the group.*
For this purpose nearly thirty plates were drawn at Edinl)urgh, under
Sir Wyville's superintendence, but, except for a few pencil notes upon
one or two of them, he has unfortunately left no manuscript behind him
of any kind. It has therefore become my duty to make good this defi-
ciency ; but as the other calls upon my time leave me only a limited
amount of leisure, I fear that some months must yet elapse before the
publication of the final report.
The " Blake " dredgings have shown that the bathymetrical range of
the Stalked Crinoids is not always so great as has been often supposed.
So far as my information goes, they have only been obtained fourteen
times at depths exceeding 650 fathoms, their lowest limit being the cel-
ebrated deep dredging of the "Porcupine," in 18G9, where Bathycrinns
* Ilycrinus carpnifrri of tlic Norwegian Nmth Atlantic E.xpeilition (Xyt I\Iag. for
Naturvid., Bd. XXIII., 1S77) is undoubtedly a IJathucrimis, thougli I do not tliinkit
is identical with B. gracUif! of the first " rorcui)in(; " Expeilition (1869). The " Vega "
dredged some Stalked Crinoids off the Sil)eriau coast, and also a large Mdacrinus in
the North Pacific, but no descriptions of them \\[\vv. yet been publislied.
VOL. X. — KG. 4.
IGG BULLETIN OF THE
gracilis was obtained in 2435 fathoms. A young Ili/ocrinus (1) was
dredged by the " Challenger " in 2325 fathoms, while Antedon was found
at 2600 and at 2900 fathoms.
So far as I am aware, no entire Pentacrinus was obtained by the
" Blake " at a greater depth than 250 fathoms,* while six of the " Chal-
lenger" species were found within that limit; though the "Poi'cupine"
dredged P. u^yville-thomsoni in 1095 fathoms in 1870, and the "Chal-
lenger " got a fragment of P. naresianus Wy. Th. MS., in the Pacific, at
1350 fathoms, this being the deepest Pentacrinus yet known. Bathy-
crinus, however, ranges from 1050 to 2435 fathoms, and Hyocrinus from
IGOO to 2325 fathoms, while RJdzocrinus lofotensis occurs in the Norwe-
gian fiords at 80 fathoms, and in 175 to 955 fathoms in the Caribbean
Sea, It is a great pity that we have no later knowledge of the " Austra-
lian Eucrinite " on a stem G" long, which was obtained by Poorc f at a
depth of 8 fathoms in King George's Sound.
It is well known that thi'ce genera of Stalked Crinoids occur in the
Caribbean Sea besides the three Comatukt:\; viz. Pentacrinus, IIolopus,
and llhizocrinus. The last-named is represented by two species, and the
first by four, viz. P. asteria Linn, sp., /■*. miilleri Oerst., P. decor us Wy. Th.,
and /-*. blakfi n. sp. The first of these, which is the type species of the
genus, seems never to have been dredged by the " Blake," except per-
haps in a fragmentary state. It is mentioned, however, by Mr. Agassiz §
as having been dredged off Havana in 1878, but the individuals there
referred to really belong to P. miilleri ; while the very variable form with
a slender stem, which Mr. Agassiz and the late Mr. Pourtales have
spoken of as P. miilleri, is really the P. decorus of Sir Wyville Thomson.
These two species have hitherto been confused with one another, and it
is only since I have been able to examine the original types of them in
the Copenhagen and British Museums respectively, that I have succeeded
in forming clear ideas aboiit them. The relations of the Caribbean
species to one another, and to the other species of the genus, are shown
in the following scheme.
o
* Spr-cimcns were obtained in as little as 42 fathoms, and stein fragments down
to 470 fathoms.
t Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (]S()2), Voh IX. p. 486.
t Antedon, Adinomdm, and Atdccrinus. See Bull. Miis. Comp. Zool., Vol. IX.
Xo. 4.
§ Bull Mus. Comp, Zoul., Vol. V. No. 6, p. 56.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
167
Genus PENTACRINUS Miller.
( Usually 15-18 internodal joints. The i
I hypozygal does not share in the cirrus-
,-,■_. , I sockets. Usually more than three joints I „,,.,„■„ t;„„
1 tout f I ^'^''''"' "^^ irregular am. divisions, f '«'«"* ^''^°-
T 4S*iiiiit3 " -! ^'""'I'^Jo'"'''* li^'^e forward-projecting I
The two
outer radials
and the lirst
two joints he-
yond each
axillary unit-
ed by syzy-
gies.
The two
outer radials
and the first
two joints
beyond thera
united by lig-
amentous ar-
ticulatious.
Five cir-
ri at each
uode.
Rays may di-
vide five times.
processes.
6-8 internodal joints.
The hypozy
gal shares in the cirrus-sockets. Ouly
two or three joints between the regu
'- lar arm divisions.
'.I
mulUri
Oerst.
15-25 cirrus-
joints. Rays
ouly divide
three times ;
each division "
of two joints
united by syz-
ygy-
One or two internodal joints
macharanus
Wy. Th.
35-45 internodal joints iwymllctkom.
' \ S07U Jeiir.
Two and three cirri alternately at successive nodes. Rays divide 1 ,,
three times ; each division of two jomts united by sjzygy. lour in- J
ternodal joints. ) ' *'P'
Ten arms. The third brachial a syzygy, with angular syzygial faces. I nnresianus
First pinnule on the second brachial. 8-17 internodal joints. ( \Vy. Th. MS.
Rays may divide three
times. Tlie .second free bra-
chial a syzygy. Pinnule on
first brachial.
5-7 internodal joints. Nodal joints 1
not enlarged, and the hypozvgal shar- I l. i, ■
ing but litde in the cirrus-sockets. Sy- f"'"*^' ^•
zygial faces angular. J
pp.
11 or 12 internodal joints. Nodal
joints enlarged and i>rnjecting, and the \decorus
hypozygal grooved to receive the cirrus- f Wy. Th.
bases. Syzygial faces nearly plane. J
It will be seen from the preceding table that the Caribbean species of
Pentacrinus are equally divided between the two groups into which the
eight recent species of the genus very naturally fall. Of the remaining
types, P. wyvUle-thomsoni and P. madearanus both occur in the Atlantic,
the former off the Portuguese coast and the latter off Pernambuco.
P. alternicirra and P. naresianus were dredged by the " Challenger " oft
the Kermadec Islands, and also to the southeast of the Philippines, the
latter species also occurring at another station in the South Pacific,
Most of the Pentacrinidce obtained by the " Challenger " in the Pacific
represent a new and very curious-^type, which Sir Wyville Thomson des-
ignated by the name of Metacrinus in a memorandum on one of his
plates. It is readily distinguished from Pentacrinus by having, not three,
but from four to six radials. The second of these is a syzygial joint, and
bears a pinnule, as do all the following joints below the radial axillary.
There are numerous otlier minor differences between Metacrinus and Pen-
tacrinus which need not be considered here.
The examination of this large series of Pentacrinida; fully confirms
the views which I have expressed elsewhere * as to the difficulty of rc-
* Jouni. Linn. Soc, VoL XV. p. 210.
168 BULLETIN OF THE
taining the genus Cainocrinus Forbes, which has recently been resusci-
tated by De Loriol.* The distinguished Swiss paleontologist describes
the basals of Cainocrinus as in contact with one another all round the
calyx, so as to form a complete ring, while those of Pentacrimis are small
and not contiguous externally, as shown in Miller's figure of P. caput-
medusce {aster ia Linn.).| So far as the fossil species are concerned this
certainly does appear to be a constant difference, but it is by no means
so in the recent ones and in Metaa-inus. Tlie unique specimen of P.
madearariKS X has a closed basal ring, and so have all the examples of
P. wi/ville-tliomsoni that I have seen, though one or more of the basals
occasionally fail to meet their fellows. But in P. naresiamis there ap-
pears to be no constancy whatever in this respect. Some individuals of
this species have a closed basal ring. But in others the basals are
comparatively small and the radials are prolonged slightly downwards
over the upper stem-joints. A few exhibit both conditions, some of the
basals meeting their fellows, while the rest are separated by the down-
ward projecting radials. The same variation, though in a less degree,
occurs in P. viiilleri. But it is in P. decorus that the most remarkable
variation occurs in the size of the basals. They are sometimes smaller
tlian those of P. asteria, and scarcely more conspicuous than the inter-
radial ridges on the stem beneath them ; or they may be large trian-
gular knobs standing out prominently from the general plane of the
calyx, and meeting one another laterally by their extended lower angles ;
or they may present any intermediate condition between these two.
The following brief descriptions of the Caribbean species of Penta-
crimis are not to be considered as complete specific diagnoses. These
will appear, together with the synonymy, in my final report.
P. asteria Linn. sp.
Stem rcihust, reachinc,' 6 or 7 mm. in diameter, with 13-21 (usually 15-lS)
iuternodal joints. Cirrus-sockets widely oval, and occupy nearly the whole
height of the nodal joint. The hypozygal joints rarely modified, and then very
slightly so.
Cirri reaching 70 mm. in length and composed of 50 stout joints. Lowest
limit of the interarticular pores irom the ninth to the twelfth node. The two
outer radials united by syzygy. The ray-divisions somewhat irregular. Pri-
mary arms of 2-G (distichal) joints ; secondary arms of 4-10 (palmar) joints,
* Jronof,'rapliie des C'rinoi'iles fossiles de la Suisse, (Geneva, 1S77-79,) p. 111.
t A Natural History of the Crinoidea, (Bristol, 1821,) p. 51, I'l. II. fig. 9.
\ Thu Atlantic, Vol. II. p. 124, fig. 31.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 169
usually 6-8. Tertiary arms of 6-14 joints, and occasionally another division
after 8 or 10 joints more. The first two joints after eacli axillary united by
syzygy, with a pinnule on the epizygal. No other syzygies on the arms.
The joints of the large pinnules on the arin-bases have their distal edge
raised into a strongly marked keel, wliich projects forwards over the base of the
next joint. This feature recurs on all the pinnules of the arms, though it is
less distinct in their middle and outer portions.
EvmarJ^s. — The aliove description is based on the examination which I have
made of the foHowing examples of the type : — (a.) Miller's original specimen
from Nevis, now in the geological department of the British Museum, {b.) One
dry specimen and another in spirit, both in the zoological department of the
same Museum, (c.) One dry specimen in the Hunterian Collection of the Royal
College of Surgeons. ((/.) Two dry specimens obtained by Dr. Carpenter and
Sir Wyville Thomson from Mr. Damon of Weymouth.
I have not seen either of the individuals described by Guettard * (Marti-
nic|ue) and Ellis f (Barbados) ; but judging from the figures given by these
authors I have little doubt tliat they belong to the type which is now generally
known as P. astcria. The specimen from Guadeloupe in the Museum of the
Geological Society of London, which is mentioned by both Miller and Mllller if
as a I', aqud-medusa', is really referable to Oersted's type P. miillcri, which is so
well described in Ltitken's classical memoir. § If the sixth example mentioned
by Miillerll be the one formerly belonging to the Natural History Society at
Copenhagen, and bought in 1846 by the University Museum, it is also a. P.
Tniilleri.
The peculiar features of the pinnules of P. astcriu afford an excellent specific
distinction. They are well shown in Miller's figu]'e,1[ which represents a pin-
nule some little way out on the arms. In the lowest pinnules the tubercular
projection at the distal end of each joint is very maikeil indeed ; and it is
recognizable, though of course less di:^tinctly so, all along the arms ; so that
arm fragments of this species can be readily identified, which is more than can
be said for most of the Petitacrinidce.
The stem also, like the arms, has a definite character of its own, which has
not always been correctly described. The nodal joint, i. e. that which is
pierced by the canals lodging the cirri>s-vessels, is united by syzygy to the joint
below it, just as in P. miilleri and in all the Pcritacrinidrc ; but this lower or
hypozygal joint is not grooved externally for the reception of the thick basal
* Mem. de I'Acad. IJoy. des Sci. Paris, 1755 (published 1761), pp. 228-247, I'l.
VIII., IX.
t rinl. Trans., 1762, Vol. LII. Part I. PP- 357-362, Tab. XITI.
t Abhandl. d. Berlin. Akad., 1843, p. 185.
§ Um Vestindiens Pciitacriner, mod nogle Bemaerkninger oni Pentacriuer og .'^iJ'-
lier i Alinindelighed. Videiiskab. IMcddel. fra den naturhi&t. Foruu. i Kjobeuhavn,
1864, Nr. 13-16, pp. 195-245, Tab. IV., V.
il Lor. cif.
H Luc.cit., p. 51, n. II. fig. 5.
170 BULLETIN OF THE
portions of the cirri, as is markedly the case in P. decorus, and less so in P. miil-
leri and in most species oi ,he genus. It has therefore often been said that
the nodal joints of P. asteria ire simple and low, while those of P. miilleri are
double and thick. This is no > strictly true. The nodal joints are always single
and united by syzygy to those next below them, though the line of junction is
frequently almost obliterated. The hypozygals may be modilied to receive the
cirrus-bases, as in P. miilleri and P. decorus, or they may not differ in external
appearance from the other intern odal joints, as in P. asteria and P. wijville-
thomsoni. In this last species, however, the joint above the node is slightly
excavated to receive the wide basal portions of the cirri, and this character is
still more marked in the genus Metacrinus.
P. miilleri Oerst.
Stem generally robust, reaching 6 mm. in diameter, with 4-10 (usually 6-9)
internodal joints. The cirrus-sockets, which do not reach the upper edges of tlie
nodal joints, are variable in shape. Some are oval, and encroach but little on the
typozygal, while others are more circular and extend well down on to it.
Cirri reaching 50 mm. in length and composed of about 40 stout joints.
Lowest limit' of the interarticular pores from the fourth to the eighth node.
The two outer radials united by syzygy. There are usually 6 or 8 arms
on each ray in the following order, 2, 1 ; 1, 2, or 2, 1, 1 ; 1, 1, 2, the axillaries
being limited to the outer arm of each successive pair. Primary arms of 2
(distichal) joints, which are united by syzygy. Secondary arms of 2-7 (palmar)
joints, usually 3. The two following divisions are usually of 3 joints eadi,
but may have 5 or 6. The first two joints after the palmar and subsequent
axillaries are united by syzygy with a pinnule on the epizygal. No other
syzygies on the arms.
The lower joints of the pinnules are somewhat prismatic, and the f(dlowing
ones laterally compressed, with sharp dorsal edges.
Examples of this type were dredged by the " Blake " at the following
stations * : —
1877-78. Off Havana. 175 fathoms.
1878-79. No. 193. Off Martinique. 169 fathoms.
No. 291. Off Barbados. 200 fathoms.
Per)iorl:t. — A dry example of this species was obtained by Sir Wyville Thom-
son from Mr. Damon, and a spirit one was brought home from ]?arbados liy
Sir Eawson Rawson. Its stem is readily distinguished from tliat of P. asteria
by the shortness of the internodes and the modification of the liypozygal joints,
wliich, however, is far less marked than in P. decorus. The basals generally
* The ronq)lete list of loealitifs for the dilTcnnit Crinoids dredged by the "Blake"
will doubtless be drawn up by Mr. Agassiz and his assistants. 1 cannot, of course,
do more than record the localities of the selected specimens which have been sent to
Europe for study.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 171
form a complete ring ; while the branching of the arms is much more regular
than in P. asteria, and there are fewer joints between the successive axillaries.
P. decorus Wtv. Thomson.
Stem slender, rarely exceeding 4 mm. in diameter, with 7-16 (usually 11 or
12) internodal joints. The nodal joints are generally somewhat enlarged, with
circular cirrus-sockets which do not nearly reach tlieir upper edge, but extend
well down on to the hypozygal joints.
Slender cirri composed of 25-35 joints, and reaching 28 mm. in length.
Lowest limit of the interarticular pores from the ninth to the eleventh node.
The two outer radials united by a ligamentous articulation. Kay-divisions
rather irregular. Primary arms of 2-7 (distichal) joints, of which the first two
are united by a ligamentous articulation, the second bearing a pinnule, while the
last two often form a syzygy. Secondary arms of 1-9 (palmar) joints, which
are very variable in their character. The second free brachial is usually a syzy-
gial joint. The next syzygy from the eighth to the thirtieth brachial, after
which an interval of 5-11 joints between successive syzygies.
A pinnule on the first joint after the last axillary. Pinnule joints laterally
compressed, those at the base of the lower pinnules being rather broad, but the
following ones are elongated.
Examples of this type were dredged by the " Blake " at the following sta-
tions : —
1877-78. Off' Havana. 175 and 177 fathoms; very abundant.
1878-79. Nos. 155 and 156. Off Montserrat. 88 fathoms.
No. 269. Off St. Vincent. 124- fathoms.
Eemarks. — The distinctness of this species from P. asteria was first recognized
by Mr. Damon of Weymouth, who procured an example of it from the seas of
the outer Antilles. Its occurrence was recorded by the late Sir Wyville Thom-
son in a popular article on " Sea Lilies," which was published in the " Intel-
lectual Observer" for August, 1864, but no formal description of it has since
appeared. At that time Sir Wyville seems to have been unacquainted with
the description of P. mUlhri by Oersted, published six years previously, for he
spoke of P. asteria and P. decorus as "the only two known living species" of
Stalked Crinoids. But in the following year* he referred to P. miilleri as well,
Llitken's memoir having appeared in the interval ; so that he evidently regarded
r. decorus and P. miilleri as separate species. Later on (1872), however, he
seems to have come to the conclusion that his P. decorus was identical with
Oersted's species. For, having previously said that P. asteria and P. decorus
were the only two known living species of the genus, he made nearly the same
statement f concerning P. asteria and P. mUllcri. He likewise repeated most
* Phil. Trans., Vol. CLV. p. 542.
t On the Crinoids of the " Porcupine " Deep-Sea Dredging Expedition, Proc. Roy.
See. Edinb., Vol. VII. pp. 765-767 ; and "The Depths of the Sea," pp. 434-442.
See also " The Atlantic," Vol. II. p. 126.
172 BULLETIN OF THE
of liis original description of P. decorus as a diagnosis of P. mUllcri, witli a ref-
erence under the latter name to the specimen which he had before him when
describing P. decorus. He stated tliat the two outer radials of P. asteria are
imited by syzygy, and further added that " the arrangement of the joints and the
syzygics in the cup is the same in P. riiiillcrl as in P. asteria, only the syzygy
between the second radial and the radial axillary is not so complete." This
description obviously refers to a ligamentous articulation as distinguished from
a true syzygy on the (jne hand, and from a muscular joint on the other ; and it
is by no means in accordance with Liitken's very positive statements * as to the
presence of a syzygy between the two outer radials of P. miclleri. Neither does
Sir Wyville's description of the nodes as occtirring about every twelfth joint
agree with Liitken's diagnosis, wliich only records 4-10 internodal joints in P.
miilleri. As a matter of fact there are 11 or 12 internodal joints in P. decorus,
and there is no syzygy at all between the two outer railials, but only a ligamen-
tous articulation such as occurs in the majority of the Ncocrinoidea, and has
often been wrongly spoken of as a syzygy, though clearly distinguished from
it by Midler.
Had Sir Wyville lived to work out the " Blake" collectign more fully than
he was able to do before his health gave way, I cannot but think that he would
have returned to his original views as to the distinctness of his P. decorvs from
Oersted's P. mUllcri. The two species have really no sort of resemblance to
one another, diflering in all the characters of the stem, the cirri, tlie calyx, and
the arms.
Curiously enough, P. decorus appears to be the most connnon species of tlie
genus in tlie Caribbean Sea. One of the "Blake" specimens is remarkable for
the total absence of cirri along the whole of one face of the stem ; while at one
of the nodes two more cirri are missing, so that there are only two present
instead of the usual five.
P. blakei n. sp.
Stem .slender, not reaching 4 mm. in diameter with 5-7 internodal joints.
Nodal joints not enlarged. The small circular cirrus-sockets do not nearly
reach their upj^er edges, and extend but slightly downwards on to the hy-
pozygals.
Slender cirri composed of 25 joints and barely 20 mm. long.
Lowest limit of the interarticular pores from the sixth to the tenth node.
The two outer radials united by a ligamentous articulation. Usually only 4
arms on each ray. Primary divisions of 1-4 (distichal) joints, of which the
first two are united by a ligamentous articulation. If 4 distichals are present,
the second bears a pinnule and the two outer ones form a syzygy. The first
fn;e brachial bears a pinnule, and the second is usually a syzygial joint, while
other syzygies occur on the arms at very irregular intervals. The proximal face
Loc. oil., pp. 201, 202.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 173
of the epizygal forms'a sharp angle which projects backwards into the retreat-
ing distal face of the hypozygal.
E.\ami)les of this species were dredged by the " Blake " at the following
stations : —
1878-79. No. 157. Off Montserrat. 120 fathoms.
No. 281. Off Barbados. 200 fathoms.
Eemarlis. — This species is at once distinguished from P. dccorus by the short-
ness of the internodes of the stem and the absence of any enlargement at the
nodes. The calyx is closely similar to that of the variety of P. dccorus with
small basals, but the arm-bases have a totally different appearance from those
of tliat type, owing to the peculiar nature of the syzygy in the second brachials
and in the subsec[uent syzygial joints. The two apposed faces are not plane as
is usually the case, but the hypozygal has its distal face sharply incised, while
the proximal face of the epizygal is in two planes, which make a sharp angle
with one another and project backwards into the hypozygal. This peculiarity
is best seen in a side view of the arm, uidess the joints are separated by boiling
with potash or soda. The only other species of Fentacrinus in which it occurs
is the ten-armed P. narcsianus from the Western Pacific. In both cases it may
be traced in all the syzygies of the arms, so that small fragments of them are
easily recognizable.
Botli the recent species of Rhizocrinus occur in the Caribbean Sea.
E. lofotensis was dredged in the Florida Straits by the late Mr. Pourtales,
a few months before the publication of M. Sars's well-known description
of it ; and /'. rawsoni, first found by the " Hassler " off Barl)ados, was
subsequently obtained by the " Blake " in 1877-78 and 1878-79.
So far as my information goes, the distribution of these two species is
as follows : —
R. lofotensis.
Bibb. 1868. Off the Samboes. 237 fathoms.
Otf Sand Key. 248 and 306 fatlioms.
1869. Off C-ojima near Ihi,vana. 450 fathoms ; and several times at
lesser depths.
Blake. 1877-78. No. 29. Lat. 24° 36' N., Long. 84° 5' W. 955 fothoms.
No. 43. Lat. 24° 8' N., Long. 82° 51' W. 339 fathoms.
No. 44. Lat. 25° 33' N., Long. 84° 35' W. 53!) fathoms.
No. 56. Off Havana. Lat 22° 9' N., Long. 82° 21' 30" W.
175 fathoms.
R. rawsoni.
Hassler. 1872. Off Sandy Bay, Barbados. 100 fathoms.
Blake. 1877-78. No. 32. Lat. 23° 32' N., Long. 88° 5' W. 95 fathoms.
Off Havana. 175 fathoms.
174 BULLETIN OF THE
Mr. Agassiz mentions in his dredging letters that he obtained a
number of specimens of likhocrinvs among the Windward Islands in
1878-79, and a few specimens in 1880 on the line from Cape Hatteras
to St. George's Slioal ; but not having seen any of them, I can say
nothing as to the species which they represent.
In 18G9 two examples of this genus were obtained by the "Porcu-
pine " off Cape Clear, in 862 fathoms (No. 42), and were referred at the
time to E. lofotensis. On comparing them, however, with some speci-
mens of R. rcnvsoni from off Havana, I find that they really belong to
this type, as I had always suspected since reading Pourtales's description
of it.* Ji. rau'soni was, also dredged by the "Challenger" in 900 fath-
oms among the Azores. It is readily distinguished from JR. lofotensis by
its more robust appearance and elongated calyx, which is nearly always
constricted at the basiradial sutAU'e, instead of widening gradually up-
wards, as does that of ^. lofotensis. The first radials are much shorter
relatively to their width than in R. lofotensis, and the cpizygal of the
syzygial first brachial is not markedly narrower than the hypozygal as
in the latter species. The greater part of the cup is formed by the
elongated basals. In the Norwegian variety of R. lofotensis these fuse so
very completely that no sutures are usually visible on the exterior of
the calyx. This led Sars f and Ludwig X to suggest that the basals of
the young Rhizocrinus undergo metamorphosis into a " rosette," as in
most Comatulce, though this view is not supported by the observations
of Pourtales § and myself; || and the fact that the so-called "enlarged
upper stem-joint" of R. lofotensis really consists of the anchylosed basals
as originally stated by Mr. Pourtales % for the Caribbean variety is now
generally recognized.** The difference in the relative proportions of the
two species is seen in the following table, which also shows the sizes of
the stem-joints in the examples of R. rmvsoni that were dredged by the
"Blake," "Challenger," and "Porcupine" respectively, and in Sars's
largest sjiecimens of R. lofotensis.
* Zoological Eesultsof tlie " Hassler " Expedition, 111. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zobl., No.
VIII. pp. 27-31.
t Mrnioirt's pour servir a la Connaissance des Crinoides Vivants, p. 12.
X Morphologisehe Studien an Echinodermen, Band I. pp. 120-122.
§ Loc. cit., p. 29.
II On some Points in the Anatomy of Pentacrinus and Rhizocrinus. Journ. Anat.
andPhys., Vol. XIL pp. 48-53.
IT Contributions to the Fauna of the Gulf Stream at great Depths. Bull., Mus.
Comp. Zool., Vol. I. No. 7, pp. 128-130.
** Zittel's Haadbueh der Palaeontologie. Palaeozologie, Band I. p. 393.
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOuLOGY.
175
Expedition.
Depth.
Base.
Height. Width.
Length
of Stem.
No.
Stem-Joints.
Length. Width,
Blake
fath.
175
mm.
5.5
mm.
2.50
mm.
180
68
mm. mm.
3.50 2.25
Challenger
900
5.0
2.00
150
53
3.00 2.00
Porcupine
862
3.0
1.75
50
30
2.25 1.25
G. 0. Sars
300
2.0
1.50
70
67
1.50 0.50
R. lofotensis (maximum.)
N. B. — Pourtales described his largest specimen of R. lofotensis as having a stem
nearly 130 mm. long and composed of 59 joints, the length of which averages three
times their diameter.
The stem-joints of R. rmvsoni are relatively shorter and thicker than
those of R. lofotensis, in which the length is three times the width. In
absolute size, as well as in the proportions of the basals and of the stem-
points, the " Porcupine " examples of this type are the ones which
approach R. lofotensis most nearly. They are smaller than those from
the Azores, which are themselves smaller than the Caribbean specimens,
a fact whioh is doubtless due to variations of temperature. The differ-
ence in size between the largest specimens of R. lofotensis found by Sars
and Pourtales respectively is likewise probably the result of the differ-
ence between the temperature of the Gulf Stream in the Florida Straits
and that of the Northeast Atlantic. It is noteworthy that an elongated
calyx resembling that of R. raivsoni is chiefly found in those individuals
of R. lofotensis which have the arms best developed ; * so that this spe-
cies probably represents a further stage in the degradation of the Apio-
crinite type than is reached by R. rawsnni. The occurrence of the
latter form in the Eastern Atlantic is of extreme interest, owing to its
remarkable resemblance to Bourgueticrinus londinensis. This type was
named by Forbes from some isolated stem-joints in the London clay ;
but a well-preserved calyx has since been discovered, whicli is now pre-
served in the Natural History Museum at South Kensington.
Several species closely allied to B. londinensis, which occur in the Ter-
tiary deposits of France and Italy, are referred by Zittel f f^nd other
palaeontologists to the genus Conocriniis D'Orbigny ; e. g. C. jjyriformis
Miinst. sp., C thorenti D'Arch. sp., C. coraidus Schafh. sp., C. suessi
* Sars, Crinoiiles Vivants, p. 4.
t Palaeontologie, p. 392. See also Meneghini, "I Crinoidi Terziarii," Atti d.
Soc. Tosc, Vol.11, pp. 11-17. Schluter, " Ueber einige Astylide Crinorden," Zeitsch.
d. ilentsch geol. Gesellsch., 1878, pp. 52-55. De Loriol, "Crinoides fos.siles de la
Suisse," p. 190 ; and Paleontologie Fran9aise, "Terrain Jurassi(iue," Tom. XI. (1882),
p. 65.
176 BULLETIN OF THE
]\Iunier-Chalmas sp., and C. seguenzai Menegh. That they are conge-
neric with Forbes's species and with Rhizocrinus I have not the smallest
doubt; and tlie question therefore arises whether Conocriiius D'Orbigny
is to take ])recedence over Rhizocrinus Sars.
On this subject Prof. Zittel remarks, "Nach den Regain der Priori-
tiit gebiihrt dem Nanien Conocrinus D'Orb. die Prioritiit, wcnn gloich
die Gattungsdiagnose D'Orbigny's unvoUstUndig und theilwise unrich-
tig ist."
The type on which D'Orbigny founded Conocrinus was the Bourgueti-
crimis thoreiiti of D'Archiac,.but his definition of it was so incom2:>lete
and so incorrect that, even supposing 8ars had not defined Rhizocrinus
as elaborately as he did, I should not admit Conocrinus as a valid genus
nntil it had been re-defined. Liitken * remarked, in 18G4, that its dis-
tinctness from Bourgiieticrimis was still a matter of uncertainty. D'Or-
bigny t spoke of it as " Genre voisin des Bonrgueticrimis, mais sans
pii'ces basales comme les Eugeniacrinus " ; and again, " C'est un Bour-
gueticrinus ayant la tige comprimee, mais avec mie seule serie de pieces
basales." If he considered it as near Boiirgudicrinus and as resembling
Eugeniacrinus, why did he omit it altogether from the tal)ular scheme
of the Apiocrinidoe, which appears on page 2 of his " Ilistoire Naturelle
des Crinoides Vivans et Fossiles," and contains the names of both those
genera 1 It would seem from his reference to the absence of any tertiary
species of Bmirgueticrinus on page 9G that ho included them all in
Conocrinus, which would belong to a different family altogqther. This
shows how he had misunderstood its real character and affinities, and as
a matter of fact his description of it as having no basals is entirely
incorrect. They are visible enough in D'Archiac's figures of B. thorenti
(the type-species of Conocrinus), and in other closely allied species.
Lastly, the remark that Conocrinus is a Bourgueticrinus with a com-
pressed stem, is worthless as a generic description, when the latter genus
itself is described as having a round or compressed stem.
The differences between the two types are of an entirely diftcrent char-
acter from those mentioned by D'Orbigny, which would be absolutely
unintelligible in the absence of figures or of original specimens. I feel it
only right, therefore, to ignore Conocrinus altogether, and to adopt Sars's
well-known genus Rhizocrinus.
The differences between Ajyiocrinus and Millericrinus on the one hand,
and Bourgueticrinus and Rhizocrinus on the other, have led Mons. de
* Loc. cit., p. 212.
t Prodrome de Paleontologie Stratigraphiriue Universelle, 1850, Tom. IL p 832.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 177
Loriol * to establish a new family Bourgueticrmida', which comprises the
two genera just mentioned, together with Ba(h//crinus and Mesocrinus, a
genus recently proposed by myself. De Loriol also includes in it Ilycri-
7111S of Danielssen and Keren ; but this genus is certainly identical with
Batlujcrinufi, which was founded by Sir Wy ville Thomson f on an imma-
ture specimen dredged by the " Porcupine " in 2435 fathoms, two hun-
dred miles south of Cape Clear. His description \ of the larger species^
B. ahlrichianus, from the Southern Sea, seems not to have x'eached the
Norwegian naturalists before the publication of their genus Ilycrinus,
which was founded on much more developed individuals than that
dredged by the " Porcupine."
Of the four genera included in De Loriol's new family, Bourgueticrinus
and Rhizocrinus are the two most closely allied. The differences between
them are greater than was supposed by Sars, owing to his mistake about
the basals of the latter type, and may be summarized as follows : —
Bourgueticrinus. Lower stem-joints not longer than wide ; while one or two at
the top of the stem are much longer than those below, and help to form the
" summit." Basals usually wider than high.
Rhizocrinus. Lower stem-joints usually much elongated, two or three times as
long as wide. Those just below the calyx are the shortest, often being mere
disks. Basals usually much longer than wide, occupying the greater part of
the length of the calyx, which expands somewhat from below upwards.
The last type to be mentioned is the remarkable genus Holopus, about
■which much information will be found in a communication § by Sir
Wy ville Thomson to the Royal Society of Edinburgh, in 1877. Since the
publication of this paper Sir Wyville made a horizontal section of the
cup aV)out two thirds of its height from the base. I was never fortunate
enough to learn his own views on the subject, but the appearance of the
section leads me to believe that the lower part of the cup is formed by
basal plates which project inwards and upwai'ds above the level of the
outer edges of the radials, just as in Pentacriuus.^
* Paleont. Frang., loc. cif., p. 63.
t The Depths of the Sea, pp. 450-454, fig. 73 ; and Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., Vol.
VIL PI). 772, 773.
X " Notice of new Living Crinoids belonging to the ApiocriniJae," Journ. Linn.
Soc. Zoology, Vol. XIII. pp. 48-51.
§ " On the Structure and Relations of the Genus Holopus" Rroc. Roy. Soc. Edinb.,
Vol. IX. p. 409.
II Schliiter {he. cif., p. 51) is inclined to believe that basals are present in Cya-
thidium spikccense. Like Sir Wyville Thomson, I am unable to differentiate Cya-
thidium from Holopus.
VOL. X. — NO. 4. 12
178 .BULLETIN OF THE
Sir Wyville loft it an open question whether the articular facets on
tlie upper edge of the calyx-tube belong to the first or to the second
radials. I believe myself that they are of the former nature, partly on
account of their great resemblance to those of certain fossil species, and
partly because the axillaries appear to me to be syzygial or double
joints.
Sir Wyville has pointed out that the cup exhibits a very marked di-
vision into bivium and trivium ; for " one side of the border is much
thicker and considerably higher than the other side, and the three arms
articulated to it are much lai-ger than those articulated to the oppo-
site side." In fact, the three facets of the trivium are themselves
une(|aal, the centre one being both longer and wider than the other two,
which are themselves longer and a little wider than the two facets of the
bivium. This want of symmetry in the calyx is very remarkable, as
it is precisely similar to that described by De Loriol * in Eugeniacrinus
mai/alis, from the Leptcena bed (Middle to Upi)er Lias) of Calvados in
Normandy. The calyx of this species, formed by the five contiguous
radials, tapers away downwards to a truncated extremity, which De
Loriol supposes to have rested on the top stem-joint, basals being appar-
ently absent.
liut although Eugeniacrinus mayalis probably had a short stem, it is
certainly very closely allied to Holopus. The calyx as well as the second
and third radials are covered with scattered granules of variable size, just
as in Hnlopus. The two outer radials were united by a muscular joint ;
but in a closely allied species, E. deslongchampsi, which is more symmet-
rical and less coarsely granular than E. mayalis, they are luiited by
syzygy, just as I believe to be the case in Ilolojnis. Together with the
calyces and separate radials of these two species, the Leptcena bed con-
tains a large number of isolated arm joints,! some of which are extraor-
dinarily like those forming the lower part of a Holojms arm.
One reason why I suspect the axillaries of Holopus to be syzygial
joints is as follows. In one individual the axillaries on the two rays of
the bivium are distinctly in two parts, though the sutural lines do not
extend right across them. On the three axillaries of the trivium, how-
ever, no sutural lines are visible at all ; though they are just traceable
in another specimen, and are fairly distinct in a young one 8 mm. high.
The condition of the very young individual which was obtained by
the " Blake " at Station 22, and was figured in Volume V. No. 9 of the
* Paleontologie rran9aise. Terraiu Jurassique, Tom. XL p. 78, PL VIIL figs. 1-5,
t Loc. ciL, PL XI.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 179
" Bulletins," seems to point to the same conclusion ; for the lower ring
of pentagonal (or rather hexagonal) plates must surely be the second
radials, and the triangular ones above them the axillaries.
A fragment of a living Holopus was dredged by the " Blake " in 120
fathoms, off Montserrat (No. 157). It was preserved in spirit and sent
over to Sir Wyville Thomson, who asked me to cut some sections of the
arms for him. The condition of the dried individuals hitherto known
had led him to suspect " that the tissues are very imperfectly differenti-
ated, almost protoplasmic. When an arm is put into boiling water it falls
to pieces at once, the joints simply coming asunder, and showing no trace
of muscular or other organic connection except the axial cords of the
joints, which sometimes keep two joints hanging in connection for a little."
The spirit specimen, however, told a different tale altogether, and the
sections which I have made from it show that the soft parts of Holopus
differ but little from those of any ordinary Criuoid. The arm-joints are
articulated by means of muscles and ligaments in the usual way. The
two large arm-canals, the coeliac and the subtentacular, are separated by
a smaller genital canal containing the genital cord. This has exactly
the same structure as that of any common Antedon, and the ovaries
which it bears at intervals are much more like tho^Q o^ Antedon eschrkhtl
in their histological structure than are those of manv Comatidte. The
ambulacral groave is quite narrow in proportion to the breadth of the
arm, and the ovaries extend but a very little way into the pinnules.
The branches which leave the axial cords of the arms to supply the
pinnules take a somewhat singular course. For they are thrown into
loops in a dorsoveutral direction, which are small at first, immediately
beneath the arm-canals, but become much more marked at the bases of
the pinnules, within which the cords still retain an undulating course.
Above the water-vessel is the usual darkly colored ambulacral epithe-
lium, which is doubtless separated from the water-vessel by the ambu-
lacral nerve and bloodvessel, though I have not been able to see them
clearly. There are no large and imbricated reniform plates at the sides
of the ambulacra, such as occur in Iikizocrmus, Bathijcrinus, and Hi/o-
crinus. But the tentacles are unusually large, and taper rapidly from a
broad base ; while the lower thick part of the shaft of each tentacle
is protected by a well-developed calcareous reticulation, above which
are groups of more or less closely united spicules.
Eton College, September, 1882.
180
BULLETIN OF THE
List of Additional Stations of Stalked Crinoids collected hy the
"Blake." Prepared hy J. Walter Fewkes,
RHIZOCRINUS.
R. lofotensis Sars.
* Blake, 1877-78. No. 35. Lat. 23° 54' 46" N.f Long. 88° 58' W. 804 fatb.
1878-79. No. 238. Off Grenadines 127 "
Grenada 101 "
Grenada 159 •'
Barbados 209 "
Lat. 41° 32' 50" N. Lon^. 65°55' W. 524 "
1880.
No. 248.
No. 259.
No. 274.
No. 306.
X U. S. Fish Com. 1882. No. 1124. S. S. E. Off Nantucket
640
R. rawsoni Podrtales.
Blake, 1878-79. No. 155.
" No. 166.
No. 177.
No. 211.
No. 273.
No. 277.
No. 290.
No. 296.
No. 297.
((
u
a
(I
a
a
a
a
Capt. E. Cole.
Montserrat
Guadeloupe
Dominica
Martini(|ue
Barbados
Barbados
Barbados
Barbados
Barbados
Saba Bank .
88 fathoms
150
lis
357
103
106
73
84
123
200
PENTACRINUS.
* Blake, 1878-79.
Dr. Schramm.
No. 15'
P. asteria Linn.
Alontserrat
Guadeloupe
120 fathoms.
Depth ?
* Tlie identifications on labels in bottle witli speeinien.s, marked in tliis list with
an asterisk, are in ]\Ir. Pourtales's handwriting.
t In list of Stations, Bull. JMiis. Conip. Zool., VI. 1, p. 9, Lat. reads 23° 52'.
I Yerrill, Anieriean Journal, November, 1SS2.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
181
P. mtilleri Oersted.
Blake, 1878-79. No. 100. Off Mono Light .... 250-400 fathoms.
" « No. 101. Off Morro Light 175-200 "
" " No. 157. Montserrat 120 "
" " No. 171. Guadeloupe 183 "
" " No. 218. St. Lucia 164 "
" " No. 269. St. Vincent 124 "
* " " No. 274. Barbados 209 "
" " No. 280. St. Charles Lighthouse (Barbados) 221 "
" " No. 283. Barbados 237 "
" " No. 295. Bcxrbados 180 "
" " No. 296. Barbados 84 "
" " V. Santiago de Cuba (Bartlett) . . .288 "
P. decorus Wyville Thomson.
Blake, 1877-78. No. 21. Bahia Honda (Cuba) 287 fathoms.
W. Stimpson. Cuba.
Blake, 1877-78. Off Havana (Sigsbee) . . . 150-200 "
" " No. 56 or 57. Lat. 22° 9' 15" N., Long. 82° 21' W.
(Sigsbee) 175 "
" 1878-79. No. 100. Off Morro Light 250-400 " •
Capt. E. Cole. S. side of Porto Rico 667 "
Blake, 1878-79. No. 101. Off Morro Light, Havana . . 175-250 "
" " No. 156. Plymouth, Montserrat 88 "
" " No. 157. Montserrat 120 "
No. 233. Milligan's Key, St. Vincent ... 174 "
" " No. 296. Barbados 84 "
" " No. 298. Barbados 120 "
Gov. Rawson (ident. by Mr. Pourtales as P. mUlieri). Barbados. Depth ?
Blake, 1880. King.ston (Bartlett) 100 fathoms,
P. blakei P. II. Cakpentek.
Blake, 1878-79. No. 209. Martinique r89 fathoms.
" No. 295. Barbados 180 "
Xo. 5. — BejMrts on the Results of Dredging under the Supervision
of Alexander Agassiz, on the East Coast of the United States,
during the Summer of 1880, hy the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer
" Make," COMMANDER J. K. Bartlett. U. S. N., Commanding.
(Published by permission of Caulile P. Patterson and J. E. Hilgard, Superin-
tendents U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey.)
XIX.
Beport on the Fishes. By G. Brown Goode and Tarleton H. Bean.
The specimens discnssed in the following preliminary report were
obtained by Mr. Agassiz in the dredge and trawl, during the summer of
1880, off the eastern coast of the United States between George's Bank
and a line eastward from the vicinity of Charleston, South Carolina,
between north latitude 31° 57' to 41° 35', and west longitude 65° 35'
to 78° 18', at depths varying from 44 to 1632 fathoms.
Many of the same species were obtained by the United States Fish
Commission in the deep waters off Newport and Wood's Holl, in 1880,
1881, and 1882, as well as by various Gloucester fishermen collecting
on the fishing banks for the National Museum.
Drawings have been prepared to accompany the following descrip-
tions, mainly from material collected by Mr. Agassiz. These are not
published in connection with this preliminary report, but are retained
for the illustration of a monograph of the deep-sea fishes of the Western
Atlantic, which is now in an advanced state of preparation.
Allusion is frequently made in the following pages to the mutilated
condition of the specimens sent to us for examination. It seems only
fair to om-selves to call attention to the unsatisfactory state of the ma-
terial investigated, since in some instances our most studious efforts
have resulted in only partially complete descriptions. At the same
time, it should be said that specimens of fishes brought up from such
great depths are rarely perfect after they have been separated from the
mass of mud and hard-shelled invertebrates which are usually found in
VOL. X. — NO. 5.
184 BULLETIN OF THE
the same localities, and that the tanks containing these collections were,
for want of space, packed in a part of the ship close to the boiler-room,
where, much to their detriment for descriptive purposes, they were par-
tially cooked.
The Selachians collected by the "Blake" were described by Mr.
Samuel Garman in the Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology,
Vol. VIII. No. 11. A list of the stations referred to below is given in
the same serial. Vol. VIII. No. 4.
LIST OF SPECIES COLLECTED AT STATIONS 302-346.
Pleuronectidae.
1. Aphoristia nebulosa, new species.
2. Notosema dilecta, new species and genus.
3. Monolene sessilicauda, Goode.
4. Citharichthys arctifrons, Goode.
5. Glyptocephalua cynoglossua (Linn.), Gill.
MacruridsB.
6. Macrurus Bairdii, Goode & Bean.
7. Macrurus carminatus, Goode.
8. Macrurus asper, new species.
9. Coryphaenoides rupestris, Muller.
10. Coryphaenoides carapiuus, new species.
11. Chaliuura Simula, new species and genus.
Brotulidae.
12. Barathrodemus manatinus, new species and genus.
13. Dicrolene iiitroniger, new species and genus.
Gadidae.
14. Phycis chusa (Walb.), Gill.
15. Phycis tenuis (Mitch.), DeKay.
16. Phycis regius (Walb.), Jor. & GiLB.
17. Phycis Chesteri, Goode & Bean.
18. Laemonema barbatula, new species.
19. Haloporphyrus viola, Goode & Bean.
20. Onos cimbrius (Linn.), Goode & Bean.
21. Merlucius bilinearia (Mitch.), Gill.
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 185
Lycodidae.
22. Lycodes Verrillii, Goode & Bean.
23. Lycodes paxilloides, new species.
24. Lycodonus mirabilis, new species and new genus.
25. Melanostigma gelatinosum, Gunther.
Triglidae.
26. Prionotus alatus, new species.
Agonidae.
27. Peristedium miniatum, Goode.
Cottidse.
28. Icelus uncinatus (Reinh.), Kroyer.
29. Cottunculus microps, Collett.
30. Cottunculus torvus, new species, GoODE.
ScorpaenidsB.
31. Setarches parmatus, Goode.
32. Sebastoplus dactylopterus (De LA Roche), Gill.
Carangidae. .
33. Caranx amblyrhynchua ?
Berycidae.
34. Poromitra capito, new species and genus.
Synodontidae.
35. Bathysaurus Agassizii, new species.
Alepocephalidae.
36. Alepocephalus Agassizii, new species.
Halosauridae.
37. Halosaurus macrochir, Gunther.
Stomiatidae.
38. Stomias ferox, Reinhardt.
186 BULLETIN OF THE
Sternoptychidae.
39. Sternoptyx diaphana, Hermann.
40. Argyropelecus liemigymuus, Cocco.
41. Cyclothone lusca, new species and genus.
Scopelidae.
42. Scopelua Miilleri (Gmelin), Collett.
MicrostomidaB.
43. Hyphalonedrus chalybeius, Goode.
Saccopharyngidae.
44. Saccopharynx flagellum, Mitchill.
Synaphobranchidae.
45. Synaphobranchus pinnatus (Gronow), Gunther.
Muraenesocidae.
46. Nettastoma procerum, new species.
Nemichthyidae.
47. Nemichthys scolopaceus, Richardson.
Leptocephalidae.
48. Leptocephalus sp. (Perhaps larva of SynaipJiohranclius.)
Raiidae.
49. Raia plutonia, Garman (new to this collection).
50. Raia ornata, Garman (new to this collection).
Scylliidae.
51. Scyllium retiferum, Garman (new to this collection).
Myxinidae.
52. Myxine glutinosa, Linnk.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 187
LIST OF STATIONS AT WHICH FISHES WERE TAKEN,
With an Enumeration of the Species identijxed from each Station, and the
Length of the Individuals.
Station 302.
1 Phycis sp. Unidentifiable. Young. 61 mm.
Station 303.
25 Macrurus Bairdii. Young and old. 55-221 mm.
4 Phycis Chesteri. 155-315 mm.
1 Hah-porphyrus viola. 332 mm.
1 Icelus uncinatics. 50 mm.
1 Scopelus Miilleri. 5G-\- mm.
12 Synaphobranchus pinnatus. Spawning. 221-393 mm.
1 Nemichthys scolopaceus. 590 mm.
2 empty eggs of Raia sp.
Station 304.
1 fish, perfectly unidentifiable, — mutilated.
Station 305.
6 Coryphrcnoides carapinus.
1 Halopcirphyrus viola. 450 mm.
Station 306.
12 Macrurus Bairdii. 121-310 mm.
1 Coryphcenoides rupestris. 804 mm.
13 Haloporphyrus viola. 116-375 mm.
3 Cottunculus torvus. 62-211 mm.
1 Stomias ferox. 125 mm.
1 Nemichthys scolopaceus. 395 mm.
1 Myxine glutinosa. 465 mm.
Station 308.
5 Macrurus asper. 178-350 mm.
4 Coryphcenoides carapinus. 210, 230, 268, and 280 mm.
1 Chalimira Simula. 481 mm.
5 Haloporphyrus viola. 253-372 mm.
1 Halosaurus macrochir. 680 mm.
188 BULLETIN OF THE
Station 309.
13 Macrurus Bairdii. 55-283 mm.
1 Macrurus asper. 235 mm.
2 Lycodes 2}axillnides. 210-227 mm.
2 Lycodes V^errillii. 98-135 mm.
1 Phycis tenuis. 620 mm.
2 Mcrlucius hilinearis.
1 Scopelus MUllcri. 40 mm.
1 Stomias ferox. 140 mm
35 Synaphohranchus pinnalus. 278-440 mm.
1 Nemichthys scolopaccus. 530 mm.
1 Myxine rjlutinosa. 412 mm.
Station 310.
2 Cottunculus microps. 75-108 mm.
Station 311.
1 Citharichthys (irctifrons. 149 nmi.
1 Phycis chuss. 390 mm.
1 Mcrlucius bilinearis. 505 mm.
1 Sebastoplus dactylopterus. 45 mm.
Station 312.
12 Macrurus Bairdii. 240-340 mm.
2 Ilaloporphyrus viola. 225-280 mm.
1 Lycodes paxilloides. 247 mm.
18 Synapliohranclius pinnatus. 455— 480 mm.
Station 313.
8 Citharichthys arrtifrons. 18-48 mm.
,4 Nofoscma dilecta. 92-114 mm.
1 Prionotus alatus. 137 mm.
1 Eaia sp.
2 Merlncius hilinearis. Young. 17-25 mm.
Station 314.
2 Citharichthys arctifrons. Young. 46-57 mm.
3 Monolene scssilicauda. 114-147 mm.
1 Phycis rcgius. 288 mm.
4 Peristedium miniafnm. 68-82.
3 Raia oniata. (Length.'^ not given by Garman.)
MUSEUM OF COMPAUATIVE ZOOLOGY. 189
Station 315.
2 Lwmonema barbatula. 88-180 mm.
2 Aryyropelecus hemigymnus. 15-22 mm.
1 larval eel (Leptocephalus) . 175 mm.
Station 31G.
1 Aphoristid nebulosa. 85 mm.
1 Stcrnoptyx diaphanus. 19 mm.
2 Macrurus Bairdii. 65-77 mm.
3 Lamonema barbatula. 81-88 mm.
I Hyphalonedrus chalybeius. 122 mm.
5 Eaia plutonia. (Size not given.)
St.'Vtion 317.
1 Macrurus Bairdii. 185 mm.
1 CJialinura siiaula. Youn^c. 25 mm
1 Eaia plutonia.
O"
Station 321.
G Macrurus carminatus. Fragments.
3 Phycis regius. 221-258 mm.
3 Lcemonema barbatula. 75-120 mm.
1 Merlucius bilinearis. 270 mm.
1 Ilyphalonedrus chalybeius. 70 mm.
1 Eaia plutonia.
Station 323.
37 Cyclothone lusca. 50-64 mm.
1 Sternoptyx diaphana. 30 mm.
Station 324.
20 Cyclothone lusca. 50-57 mm.
1 Caranx amblyrhynchus 1 33 mm.
Station 325.
2 Macrurus Bairdii. 300-356 mm.
2 CJialinura Simula. Young T?
7 Dicrolene introniger. 166-272 mm.
2 Barathrodemus manatinus. 150 mm.
1 Haloporpliyrus viola. 295 mm.
5 Ilalosaurus macrochir. 255-465 mm.
2 Nettastoma procerum. 440-700 mm.
12 Synaphobranchus pinnatus. 360-475 mm.
190 BULLETIN OF THE
Station 326.
21 Macrurus Bairdii. 152-280 mm.
1 Macrurus carminatus. 23() mm. Fragmentary.
4 Dicrolene introniger. 135-250 mm.
1 Cottunculus torvus. 96 mm.
6 Synaphobranchus pinnatus. 375-545 mm.
Station 327.
1 Onos cimbrius. Young. 72 mm.
2 Sctarches parmatus. 51-52 mm.
1 Peristedium minatum. 65 mm.
5 Hyphaloncdrus clialybeius. 52-58 mm.
1 Myxine glutinosa. 282 mm.
Station 328.
13 Cydothone lusca. 49-59 mm.
1 Foromitra capita.
Station 329.
1 Glyptocephalus cynoglossus. Fragments.
1 Macrurus Bairdii. 130 mm.
2 Lycodes Verrillii. 90-162 mm.
3 Scopelus MUlleri. 52-64 mm.
4 Synaphobranchus pinnatus. 300-388 mm.
Station 330.
5 Cydothone lusca. 17-55 mm.
1 Nemichthys scolopaceus. 520 mm.
Station 331.
1 Saccopharynx flagdlicm. Fragmentary.
Station 332.
2 Glyptocephalus cynoglossus. Young. 103 mm.
1 Macrurus sp. Unidentifiable, from mutilation.
1 Macrttrus Bairdii. 92 mm.
6 Lycodes Verrillii. 118-147 mm.
Station 333.
5 Phycis regius. 168-225 mm.
Station 334.
4 Macrurus Bairdii. 127-348 mm.
1 Glyptocephalus cynoglossus. 282 mm.
1 Melanostigma gelatinosum. 103 mm.
3 Scopelus Miilleri. 38-52 mm.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 191
Station 335.
6 Citharichthys ardifrons. Young. 79-103 mm.
1 Scyllium retifennn. 311mm.
Station 336.
3 Citharichthys ardifrons. Young. 75-89.
7 Phycis Cliesteri. 209-286 mm.
2 Macrurus Bairdii. 127-152 mm.
Station 337.
1 Macrurus Bairdii. 239 mm.
1 Halo])or])hyrus viola. 300 mm.
1 Lycodonus mirabilis. 112-}- nim.
2 Synaphobranduts pimiatus. 367-374 mm.
1 Nemichthys scolopaccus. 510 mm.
1 N diastema proceruvi. lOO-}- mm.
Station 338.
1 Coryphmnoides carapinus. 225 mm.
1 Alepoce2ohalus Agassizii. 274 mm.
1 Halosaiirus macrodiir.
Station 341.
1 Coryphcenoidcs carapinus. Unfit to measure.
1 Bathysaurus Agassi::ii. CIO mm.
Station 343.
1 Glyptocephalus cynocjlossus. 260 mm.
13 Macrurus Bairdii. 245-361 mm.
2 CoryphcEuoides carapinus. 196 mm. One not measured.
1 Cottuncidus torvus. 407 mm.
Station 344.
8 Merluciusbilinearis. Young. 25-94 mm.
Station 346.
3 Phycis chuss. 340-400 ram.
192 BULLETIN OF THE
PLEURONECTID^.
1. Aphoristia nebulosa, new species.
The extreme length of the type is 85 niilliiueters. The body is rather slen-
derer than in other species of the genus ; its greatest height (18 mm.) is con-
tained 41 times in the extreme length. The scales are small, rough, about 1^0
ill a longitudinal series ; about 50 in a transverse series. Jaws and snout
scaleless. The length of the he;ul (15 mm.) is contained 55 times in tot.il
length. The length of the snout (3 mm.) is i that of the head. The eyes are
small and close togetlier, being separated by only a single row of scales ; the
upper eye is very slightly in advam^e of the lower. The tubular nostril is
directly in front of the lower eye, and a little nearer to it than to the tip of
snout. The length of the eye (2 mm.) is contained 7i times in length of head.
The angle of the mouth is about in a vertical througli the anterior margin of
the lower pupil. Teeth feeble, very slender, and rather closely placed, ap-
parently equally developed on the two sides.
The dorsal fin begins at a point slightly behind the eyes ; it is connate witli
the caudal, and contains 119 rays to the middle of the base of the caudal ; tlie
rays about the middle of the fin are the longest, their height being a litth;
more than one third that of the body.
Tlie distance of the anal from the snout (20 mm.) is contained 4| times in
extreme length ; the longest rays are about the middle of the fin, their length
(() mm.) equalling twice that of the snout. The anal is connate with the cau-
dal, and contains 107 rays, counting to the middle of the base of the latter fin.
The median caudal rays are longest, their length (6 iimi.) equalling twice
that of the snout.
Pectorals none.
The distance of the ventral from the snout (15 mm.) is contained 5§ times
in extreme length. The ventral is separated from the anal by an interspace
twice as long as the eye. The number of ventral rays is five, the longest of
them being one third as long as the head.
The vent is near the origin of the anal.
Color grayish, everywhere mottled with brown. The median keel on the
scales dark and ]iroTninent.
Radial fonnula : D. 119 ; A. 107 ; V. 5 : P. none.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
316
32° 7'
78° 37' 30"
229
1
NOTOSEMA, new genus.
Four specimens of a new genus and species, belonging to the Flounder fam-
ily, were dredged by the Blake at Station 313, off Charleston, S. C, at a depth
of seventy-five fathoms.
In general appearance and size this species resembles Parallclithijs qiuulro-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 193
cellafus (Gill), Jordan and Gilbert. On account of its elongated ventral fin,
the triangular elongation of the anterior raj's of the dorsal, and the highly-
ctenoid character of the scales upon the colored side of the body, it seems
necessary to establish for it a new genus.
A genus of pleuronectoid fishes, Avith elliptical body and pedunculate caudal
fin. ]\Iouth moderate in size, and beneath the central axis of the body. Eyes
large upon left side, close together, the upper one nearly encroaching upon the
profile, the lower slightly in advance of the upper. Teeth in single series in
the jaws, about equally developed upon each side, much largest in front ;
absent on vomer and palatines. Pectoral fins somewhat unecjual, that upon
the blind sitle about three fourths as large as its mate. The dorsal fin com-
mences slightly behind the anterior margin of the upper eye, and the first eight
rays are separated into a distinct subdivision of the fin, several of them being
much prolonged.
Caudal fin pedunculate, rounded posteriorly. Sinistral ventral much elon-
gated. Scales small, ctenoid on colored side of body. Lateral line prominent,
strongly arched over the pectoral, alike on both sides. Gill-rakers moderately
numerous, rather stout, subtriangular, pectinate posteriorly. Pseudobranchise
well developed. Vertebrae 35.
2. Notosema dilecta, new species.
iJiagnosis of Species. — Extreme length of specimen described 0.122 mm.
The height of the body is contained twice in its total length, without caudal,
and is ecpial to twice the distance of the origin of. the ventral from the snout.
The height of the caudal peduncle is one ninth of the standard body length.
The length of the head is two sevenths of the standard length, and three
times the diameter of the eye. AVidth of interorbital area almost imperceptible.
Mandible reaching to middle of pupil of lower eye, its length equal to half that
of the head. Upper jaw contained twice and one half in length of head.
The dorsal fin, beginning almost over the anterior margin of the eye, is com-
posed of about 68 rays, the longest of which are the second and third, which
are contained twice in the greatest height of the body", and which are almost
twice as long as the length of the base of the triangular division of the fin
to which they belong.
The anal fin is made up of 54-56 simple rays, of which the posterior ones are
largest, as they are also in the main portion of the dorsal. It begins close to
the vent, at a distance from the snout equal to the length of the elongated
rinistral ventral.
The caudal is pedunculate, its middle rays somewhate elongate, giving it a
wedge-shaped outline.
The pectoral of the colored side is subtriangular, its length contained five
and one half times in the standard length.
The ventrals are composed of six rays, that upon the colored side much pro-
duced in its anterior portion, its length more than three times that of its mate.
VOL. X. — NO. 5. 13
194 BULLETIN OF THE
Color on the left side purplish brown, speckled with dark brown, and with
three large ocellated subcircular spots, nearly as large as the eye, with white
centre, dark iris, narrow light margin, and a brown encircling outline. Tliey
are arranged in the form of an isosceles triangle, the spot marking the apex
being upon the lateral line, near the base of the caudal peduncle, the others
distant from the lateral line, on either side, a space equal to their own diam-
eters, the lower one nearly reached by the tip of the elongate ventral. On the
blind side white. Fins blotched with dark broAvn.
Radial formula : D. 69 ; A. 56 ; P. 11 ; V. 6 ; B. 7. Lateral line 48 (in
straight portion).
station
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens,
313
32° 31' 50"
78 45'
75
4
3. Monolene sessilicauda, Goode.
Monolene sessilicauda, Goode, Proc. U. S. National Museum, III. 1880, pp. 338,
472. (Nov. 23.)
Three specimens of this species were obtained from Station 314, lat. 32° 24'
N., long. 78° 44' W., at a depth of 142 fathoms.
The species has also been found only by the U. S. Fish Commission off
Newport, R. I., in 115 to 150 fathoms.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
314 32° 78° 44' 142 3
4. Citharichthys arctifrons, Goode.
Citharichthys arctifrons, Goode, op. cit., pp. 341, 472. (Nov. 23.)
Eight young individuals, the longest measuring two inches, were dredged at
Station 313, off Charleston, S. C, in 75 fathoms ; also, three specimens, badly
mutilated, from Station 336, lat. 38° 21' N., long. 73° 32' W., in 197 fathoms,
and another large one at Station 311, lat. 39° 59' 30", long. 70° 12' W., in 143
fathoms. Other small ones were from Station 314.
The peculiar elongated snout, similar to that of Macrurus, is attributable
to age.
The species has also been taken by the U. S. Fish Commission off Newport
in 83-155 fathoms.
station.
311
313
314
335
336
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
39° 59' 30"
70° 12'
143
1
32° 31' 50"
78° 45'
75
? 8 juv.
32° 24'
78° 44'
142
2
38° 22' 5"
73° 33'
40"
89
6
38° 21' 50"
^3° 32'
197
3 (bad)
W. Long.
70° 55'
Fathoms.
732
Specimens.
1
73° 26' 40"
395
1
74° 48'
263
2juv,
75° 14' 40"
603
Frag, of 1
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 195
5. Glyptocephalus cynoglossus (Linn.), Gill.
Pleuronectes cynoglossus, Linn^us, Syst. Nat., ed. X., I., 1758, p. 269.
Glyptocephalus cynoglossus, Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1873, p. 161. Goode
and Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., I., 1878, p. 21 (with extensive synonymy).
Goode, op. cit., p. 475.
A single specimen of the Pole Flounder was obtained from Station 343,
Lat. 39° 45' 20" N., Long. 70° 55' W., in 732 fathoms. The occurrence of
this species at such immense depths is noteworthy, since the Fish Commission
in the same year obtained it at a depth of 120 fathoms, in almost the same
latitude, and within one minute of the same longitude (Station 876).
Station. N. Lat.
343 39° 45' 40"
334 38° 20' 30"
332 35° 45' 30"
329 34° 39' 40"
MACRURID^.
6. Macrurus Bairdii, Goooe & Bean.
Marrurus Bairdii, Goode & Bean, Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XIV., 1877, pp.
471-473 (Massaclmsetts Bay). Cat. Fish. Essex Co. and Mass. Bay, 1879, p. 7.
Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., III., 1880, p. 476.
Numerous specimens were obtained from the following stations : —
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
303 41° 34' 30" 65° 54' 30" 306 25
306 41° 32' 50" 65° 55' 524 12
309 40° 11' 40" 68° 22' 304 13
312 39° 50'- 45" 70° 11' 466 12
316 32° 7' ^8° 37' 30" 229 2jnv.
317 31° 57' 78° 18' 35" 333 1
325 33° 35' 20" 76° 647 2
326 33° 42' 15" 76° 0' 50" 464 21
329 34° 39' 40" 75° 14' 40" 603 1
332 35° 45' 30" 74° 48' 263 Ijuv.
334 38° 20' 30" 73° 26' 40" 395 4
336 38° 21' 50" 73° 32' 197 2
337 38° 20' 8" 73° 23' 20" 740 1
343 39° 45' 40" 70° 55' 732 13
196 BULLETIN OF THE
7. Macrurus carnainatus, Goode.
Macrurus carminatus, Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., III., 1880, pp. 346, 475 (Nov. 23).
The Fish Commission obtained individuals in 1880 in the same region, at
depths of 115, 155, 225, and 372 fathoms.
W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
77° 20' 30" 233 Fragments of 6
76° 0' 50" 464 1 very bad
Station.
N. Lat.
321
32° 43' 25"
326
33° 42' 15"
8. Macrurus asper, new species.
The relations of this species appear to be with M. Bairdii, from which
it differs in (1.) its longer snout, (2.) the location of the vent, which is much
farther back, and (3.) the absence of keels upon any of its scales.
The length of the specimen described is 322 millimeters. The body is
much stouter than in 3L Bairdii, its greatest height being contained 6^ times in
its length. The scales are small, strong, the free portions covered with vitreous
spines arranged in about seven rows ; there is no specialization of the central
row, as in M. Bairdii, though the median spine at the margin of the scale
projects most strongly. The number of scales in the lateral line is about the
same, there being about 150 ; there are 7 above and 18 below the line.
Length of head contained 5|- times in total length. Width of interorbital area
a little greater than horizontal diameter of orbit and length of operculum, and
contained 4|- times in the length of the head. Length of snout about equal to
width of interorbital space and about one half the postor])ital portion of the
head. Snout triangular, depressed, its tip in the axis of the body, and nearly
on a level with the lower margin of the eye ; its lower surface forming an angle
with the body axis, about equal to that formed with same by its upper profile.
The superior ridge is pronounced anteriorly, but ends in advance of the con-
cavity in the interorbital space. The lateral ridges are prominent, and continue
posteriorly to the eye, with strong angular projections in front of the nostrils.
No ridges continued from supraorbital region. Nostrils rather close to the
eye. Barbel shorter than the eye. Tip of lower jaw under anterior nostril,
cleft of mouth under posterior margin of orbit.
Teeth in the jaws in a very narrow villiform band, the outer series slightly
larger : those in lower jaw apparently in single series, moderate.
Distance of first dorsal from snout equal to nearly four times the length of its
base, its distance from the anterior margin of the orbit equal to the length of
the head. First spine minute ; second spine nearly two thirds the length of
the head, and when laid down is far from reaching to the origin of the second
dorsal. When the fin is erect, its superior margin is nearly at right angles
to the plane of the back, and slightly convex. The distance between the two
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 197
dorsals is twice the length of the base of the first, the second beginning in the
perpendicular from the fifth ray of the anal.
The anal is about three times as high as the second dorsal. The vent is
under the 30th scale of the lateral line directly in advance of the anal, and
at a distance from the ventral considerably greater than the length of that fin,
in this respect differing widely from M. Bairdii.
Distance of pectoral from snout slightly more than the length of the head.
Its length is less than that of the dorsal spine, and slightly more than half its
distance from the snout. Its insertion (upper axil) is in the middle line of the
body.
Insertion of ventral under that of pectoral, and slightly in advance of that
of dorsal. Its first ray is not greatly prolonged, and is about half as long as
the distance of the fin from the snout.
Radial formula: 1st D. II, 8-9; 2d D. 105 ; A. 110 ; P. 20 ; V. 10.
Scales, 7-150-18.
Color dark reddish brown, the spines upon the scales with a metallic lustre.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
308
41° 24' 25"
65° 35' 30"
1242
5
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22'
304
1
9. Coryphaenoides rupestris, Gunneeus.
Coryphcenoides rupestris, Gdnneeus, Tlijemske. Selsk. Skr. 3, 1765, p. 50. Collet.t,
Norges Fiske, p. 131.
A specimen was taken at station 306. The species has been sent to the
National Museum by Gloucester fishermen.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
306 41° 32' 50" 65° 55' 524 1
10. Coryphaenoides carapinus, new species.
Several specimens were obtained from various stations of the "Blake."
Most of these had their tails broken off, and all of them were completely de-
nuded of scales, — a natural consequence of their passage in the nets from the
ocean depths. By a happy chance, two scales were found attached to the base
of the dorsal fin of one of the larger individuals, thus enabling us to determine
the general character of the covering of the body. The description of this
species is necessarily meagre.
Diagnosis. — Scales 22 to 24 in a transverse series ; (the .position of the
lateral line cannot be determined, but there appear to be four above it;) the
scales are oval, membranous, without armature, and rather large. The first
ray of the dorsal is very short ; the second, compressed anteriorly and serrated,
with slender teeth closely appressed and bent upwards. Its length is equal
to the length of the head, and is greater than the height of the body. This fin
198 BULLETIN OF THE
is seated upon a lump-like elevation of the back, and its base is as long as the
snout.
The second dorsal begins over the tenth to twelfth anal ray, and at a dis-
tance from the end of the first dorsal equal to the length of the head without
the snout. The vent is located not far behind the vertical from the end of the
first dorsal.
The snout is acute, projecting beyond the mouth, its tip at a distance from
the mouth equal to or greater than the diameter of the eye. The bones of the
head are very soft and flexible, and its surface is very irregular, there being a
very prominent subocular ridge, a prominent ridge extending from the tip
of the snout to the middle of the interorbital space, an<l a curved ridge extend-
ing from the upper anterior margin of the orbit, over the cavity containing the
nostrils, to a prominent point, at the side of, and slightly posterior to tip
of the snout. The barbel is two thirds as long as the eye. The eye is con-
tained in the head four times, and the length of the head in the total length
six times.
Kadial formula : D. II, 8, 100 ; A. 117 ; V. 10.
The upper jaw extends to the vertical through the posterior margin of the
pupil ; its length equals half that of the head without the snout. The man-
dible extends behind the vertical through the posterior margin of the orbit ;
its length is contained three times in the distance from the tip of the snout to
the origin of the first dorsal.
The interorbital space is almost twice the diameter of the eye, and is equal
to the length of the upper jaw. The preoperculum is crenulate.
station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
65° 35' 30" 1242 2
" " 2
70° 56' 1241 1
6
73° 18' 10" 922 1
70° 55' 25" 1002 2
CHALINUBA, new genus.
Scales cycloid, fluted longitudinally with slightly radiating s' iae. Snout
long, broad, truncate, not much produced. Mouth lateral, subterminal, very
large. Head without prominent ridges save the subocular ones, and those
upon the snout. The suborbital ridge is not joined to the angle of the pre-
operculum. Teeth in the upper jaw in a villiform band, with those in the outer
series much enlarged ; those in lower jaw uniserial, large. No teeth on vomer
or palatines. Pseudobranchiaj present, but small. Gill-rakers spiny, depress-
ible, stout, in double series on the anterior arch. Branchiostegal membrane
apparently free from the isthmus. Ventrals below the pectorals. Barbel
present.
308
41° 24' 45"
308
li
341
39° 38' 20''
n Known.
338
38° 18' 40"
342
39° 43'
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 199
11. Chalinura Simula, new species.
A single specimen, 458 millimeters in length, was obtained- at Station
308. lu some respects it resembles the description of CurypJtccnoidcs affinis,
Guntber, obtained by 11. M. S. "Challenger" at a depth of 19U0 fathoms,
east of the mouth of the Rio Plata.
The most salient characters are (1.) the very large mouth, (2.) the long obtuse
snout, and (3.) the very elongate first ventral ray.
The body is shaped much as in Corijphcenoidcs, but is rather stout, its greatest
height being contained 6| times in its total length. The back is somewhat
gibbous in profile, the dorsal outline rising (juite rapidly from the interorbilal
region to the origin of the first dorsal, whence it descends abnost in a straight
line to the end of the tail.
The scales are rather small, cycloid, witliout armature, but with indications,
particularly on the head, of radiating striaj. The number of scales in tlie
lateral line is about 150, about eight rows between the origin of the dorsal and
the lateral line, and 17 to 19 between that line and the origin of the anal.
The length of the head is contained about 54 times in the total len"th of the
body. The width of the interorbital area is a little greater than the long
diameter of the orbit, which is equal to that of the snout. The postorbital
portidu of the head is about three times as long as the diameter of the eye.
The length of the operculum is e(|ual to half that of the upper jaw. The pre-
operculum is emarginate on its posterior lind). The orbit is nearly round, its
diameter contained five timers in the length of the head. The snout is broad,
obtuse, scarcely projecting beyond the mouth ; its width nearly as great at tlie
tip as that of the interorbital space or as its own length. The median ridge
is very pronunent, gibbous in outline when observed laterally ; the lateral
ridges start out almost at a right angle with the median ridge, and are not
continued u[)ou the sides of the head. The suborl>itals prdmincnt, forming
broad subocular ridges. No supraorbital ridges. Nostrils in front of the mid-
dle of the eye, and nearer to its anterior margin than to the tip of the snout.
Larljel longer than the diameter of the eye.
Teeth in the upper jaw in a broad villiform band, with the outer series very
much enlarged. The lower jaw with the teeth in a single series.
Distance of first dorsal from snout 4^ times the length of its base, its distance
from the anterior margin of the orbit about equal to the length of the head.
First spine very short, second rather stout and with a simple serration ante-
riorly, the serra) closely appressed to the spine (the spines all broken at
their tips).
The second dorsal begins at a distance from the first about ciiual to the length
of the upper jaw.
The anal is ]n'j.h, its average ravs beiuLr al)out three; times as loii'' as thu.-e iu
the dorsal. It is inserted slightly ln-liind the perpendicular from the last ray
of the first dorsal. The pectoral is uiserted over the base of the ventral (its
200 BULLETIN OF THE
rays are mutilated). The ventral is inserted almost under the pectoral, but
very slightly in advance ; its distance from the snout is less than the length
of its longest ray, which is prolonged in a filament which extends to the base
of the 18th ray of the anal lin.
Radial formula : D. I, IX, 113 ; A. 118 ; P. 20 ; V. 9 ; B. VI.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms. Specimens.
308
41° 24' 45"
65° 35' 30"
1242 1
317
31° 57'
, 78° 18' 35"
333 1 juv. appar
[ently of this species
Length of adult, 481 millimeters ; of young, about 25 millimeters.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathom.s. Specimens.
325 33° 35' 20" 7G° (i47 2 juv., and very
[rotten, probably belonging to the above species.
BROTULID^.
BARATHRODEMUS, new genus.
Diagnosis. — Body brotuliforra, -Tiuch compressed; head considerably com-
pressed with mouth moderate (in the type species extending to the vertical
through the middle of the eye). Eye moderate. Head spineless, except a short
flattened spine at the upper angle of the operculum. Snout long, projecting
far beyond the tip of the upper jaw, its extremity much swollen. Jaws nearly
equal in front. Teeth minute in villiform bands on jaws, vomer, and pala-
tines. Barbel none. Anterior pair of nostrils open and situated at the outer
angles of the dilated snout, circular, each surrounded with a cluster of mucous
tubes. Posterior nostrils over anterior upper margin of orbit. Gill openings
wide, membranes not united. Gills four, with a slit behind the fourth : gill
laminae moderate in length. Gill rakers also moderate : not numerous.
Pseudobranchise absent : a small, separate caudal fin considerably prolonged.
Dorsal and anal fins long. Branchiostegals, eight. Body and head covered
with small, thin scales, those on the body scarcely imbricated. Lateral line
absent (?). Ventrals reduced each to a single bifid ray, close together, far in
front of the pectorals.
12. Barathrodemus manatinus, new species.
Two specimens of this species of Barathrodemus, six and a quarter inches
in length, were obtained at Station 325, lat. 33° 35' 20", long. 76°, at a depth
of 647 fathoms.
Description. — Body much compressed. Dorsal and anal outline approach-
ing at an equal angle the horizontal axis. The height of the body is contained
7^ times in its total length without caudal, and 8^ times with caudal included.
Scales small ; about 175 rows between the branchial opening and the tail; and
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY, 201
about 34 rows, counting upward and forward obliquely from the origin of tlie
anal to the dorsal line. Lateral line apparently absent.
Head considerably compressed, with rounded upper surface, its length con-
tained about six times in total body length ; its width contained 2^ times in its
length ; its greatest height equal to two thirds its length. Snout slightly longer
tban the horizontal diameter of the eye, and projecting beyond the tip of the
upper jaw a distance equal to the vertical diameter of the eye ; much dilated
and swollen, the anterior pair of nostrils being situated at the most salient
angles ; the snout in general form resembling that of a manatee, whence the
specific name.
Mouth moderate ; its cleft extending to the vertical from the centre of the
orbit. Length of the upper jaw equal to twice the horizontal diameter of
the eye, and contained 2^ times in the length of the head. The posterior
portion of the maxilla is considerably exjianded. The maxilla is largely
included within a skinny sheath. When the mouth is closed, the lower jaw is
entirely included within the iipper. Maxilla toothless. Vomer and palatine
bands of teeth more than twice as broad as the bands in the intermaxillaries
and on the mandible.
Eye elliptical in form. Its vertical diameter two thirds of its horizontal,
the latter being equal to the distance from the tip of the snout to the posterior
nostril, and contained 5^ times in the length of the head. The distance of the
eye from the dorsal outline is equal to half its horizontal diameter, and to one
fifth of the height of the head in a perpendicular through the centre of the eye.
Interorbital space rounded : its width equal to the horizontal diameter of the
eye.
Dorsal fin inserted in the vertical above the insertiori of the pectoral, at a dis-
tance from the end of the snout equal to that of the insertion of the pectoral.
Anal inserted under the 21st to 23d dorsal ray, and at a distance from the
snout about equal to one third the body length. The height of the dorsal and
anal fins is about equal to half the height of the body at the insertion of the
anal. Their bases extend almost to the insertion of the caudal.
The caudal is composed of nine rays, the five medial ones almost equal in
length, though the tip of the tail is slightly rounded, about equal to the height
of the body midway between the branchial opening and the base of the tail.
The ventrals are inserted almost under the middle of the operculum ; in
length about equal to half the length of the head.
The pectorals are inserted under the origin of the dorsal, and at a distance
behind the branchial opening equal to two thirds the vertical diameter of the
eye. Their length is equal to the greatest height of the body.
Color, grayish brown. Abdominal region black.
Radial formula : D. 106 ; A. 86 ; C. 2 + 5 -f- 2 ; P. 18-20 ; V. f
L. lat., ca. 175.
Statiou.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
325
33° 35' 20"
76°
C-IT
2
202 BULLETIN OF THE
DICROLENE, new genus.
Diagnosis. — Body brotuliform, luoclerately compressed ; head somewhat
ct)nipressed, with mouth hirge (in the type species extending nearly to the
posterior margin of the eye). The tip of the maxiUary much dilated. Eye
large, placed close to the dorsal profile. Head with supraorbital spines : sev-
eral strong spines on the preoperculum, and one long spine at the upper angle
of the operculum. Snout short, not projecting lieyond the upper jaw. Jaws
nearly et^ual in front. Teeth in narrow villiform bands in the jaws on the
head of the vomer, and on the palatines. Barbel none. Gill openings Avide :
membranes not united. Gills four : gill lamina! of moderate length. Gill
rakers rather long, not numerous. I'.seudobranchia! absent. A small, .separate
caudal fin, much prolonged. Dorsal and anal tins long : rays of the pectoral fin
arranged in two groups : several of the lower rays being separate and much pro-
duced. Ventral fins close together, far in front of the pectorals. Each venti'al
composed of a single bifid ray. Branchiostegals seven. Body and head covered
Avith small scales. Lateral line close to the base of the dorsal fin, apparently
becoming obsolete on the posterior third of the body. Stomach siphonal.
Pyloric cceca few, rudimentary. Intestine shorter than body.
13. Dicrolene introniger, new species.
Several specimens of a species of Dicrolene were obtained from Stations
325 and 326.
Body moderately compressed, its dorsal and anal outlines approaching at
an equal angle the horizontal axis, and tapering to a nairow point, which
forms the base of the cauilal fin. Scales small, aliout 110 rows lietween
the branchial opening and tlie tail, and aljout 27 transverse rows counting
upward and foi'ward obliquely from the origin (jf the anal. The lateral line
rudimentary, running near the base of the dorsal fin at a distance from it
less than the diameter of the eye, and apparently becoming obsolete on the
posterior third of the body. Body height one sixth of standard length.
Head somewhat compressed, with fiattish upper surface, which is encroached
upon by the upper margins of the orl)it. At the postei'ior u]iper margin of
each orbit is a strong spine pointing backward and upward ; a long sharp
spine at the upper angle of the o])erculuni, its exposed portion as long as half
the diameter of the eye. Preoperculum, on its lov,-er posterior border, with
three equidistant spines much weaker than that of the operculum. Large
muciferous cavities in the bones of the head : a row of large cavities extending
backward from the upper angle of the orbit, and continuous with those on the
lateral line. Mouth large : its cleft consideralily longer tlian half the length
of the head, and the maxillary extending l>eliinil the vertical from the posterior
margin of the orbit. The posterior portion of the maxillary much expanded,
its width at the end equal to three fourths the diameter of the eye. Upon its
MUSEUM OF COMrARATIYE ZOOLOGY. 203
expanded tip are scales. Eye large, one fourth as long as head, and as wide
as the interorbital space. Length of head one fifth standard length.
Dorsal fin inserted at a distance from the snout equal to two ninths the
length of the body.
Anal inserted under the vertical from the 25th or 26th dorsal ray. The
height of the dorsal and anal fins is about equal to the diameter of the eye.
Their bases extend almost to the insertion of the caudal.
The caudal is composed of six or seven rays : its length equal to half the dis-
tance from the snout to the insertion of the dorsal.
The ventrals inserted almost under, but slightly posterior to, the posterior
limb of the preoperculum, in length about equalling the upper jaw.
Pectorals inserted close to the branchial aperture ; the eight lower rays being
free and much prolonged, the longest and most anterior being nearly one third
as long as the body, and more than three times as long as the contiguous pos-
terior ray of the normally-constructed portion of the fin, which is, however,
about equal to the last of the free rays. The free portion of the pectoral being
longer, and compo.sed of fewer rays, than the normal portion, the fish has the
appearance of bearing two pectoral fins of the same general shape, the lower of
which is the longer. The length of the normal portion of the fin is contained
about four times in the length of the body.
Radial formula : D. 100 ; A. about 85 ; C. 6 or 7 ; V. i ; P. 19 -|- 7 or 8.
L. lat. 110-120.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens,
326
33° 42' 15"
7G° 0' 50"
464
4
325
33° 35' 20"
76°
647
7
GADID^.
14. Phycis chuss (Walb.), Gill.
Blennius chuss, Walb.'Vum, Artedi, 1792, p. 186.
Phycis chuss, Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, p. 237.
This species occurred at the following stations.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
311 39° 59' 30" 70° 12' 143 • 1
346 40° 25' 35" 71° 10' 30" 44 3
15. Phycis tenuis CMitch.), Dekat.
Gadus tenuis, Mitchill, Trans. Lit. & Phil. Soc. N. Y., 1814, p. 372.
Phijcis tenuis, DeKay, Zo51. New York, Fishes, 1842, p. 293.
Taken in the following locality.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
3:*n ^10° 11' 40" 68° 22' 304 1
204 BULLETIN OF THE
16, Pliycis regius (Wai.b.), Jordan & Gilbert.
Blennius regius, Walbaum, Artedi, 1792, p. 180.
Urophycis regius, Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Pltila., 18G3, p. 240.
Phycis regius, Jordan & Gilrkrt, Proc. U. S. Nat. INIus., I., 1878, p. 371. Goodk
& Bkan, Cat. Fisli. Essex Co. and Mass. Bay, 1879, p. 8; Bean, Proc. U. S.
Nat. Mus., IIL p. 70; Goode, ibid., p. 47G (with synonymy).
Specimens of this beautiful Hake were obtained at depths of 142 and 233
i'athoms. Prof. Agassiz aud the officers of the "Blake" had their attention
forcibly attracted to a singular power of emitting electric shocks possessed by
this fish. This peculiarity has never been noticed in this species save in deep
water. The attention of observers is called to this interesting point.
Station.
333
N.Lat.
35° 45' 25"
W. Long.
74° 50' 30"
Fathoms.
G5
Specimens.
5
314
32° 24'
78° 44'
142
1
321
32° 43' 25"
77° 20' .30"
233
3
17. Phycis Chester!, Goode & Bean.
Phycis Chrslcrl. Goode & Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., I., 1878, p. 256 ; Cat. Fisli.
Essex Co. and Mass. Bay, 187'J, p. 8; Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., III. p. 476.
Numerous specimens of this fisli were taken at various depths. These collec-
tions confirm the view expressed after a study of the collections made by the
Fish Commission in the same year ; namely, that Phycis Cliesteri and Macrurus
Bairdii appear to be the most abundant fishes in the continental slope from 140
to 500 fathoms, occurring in immense numbers and breeding copiously.
Following is a list of the stations.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Spccinicna.
nknown.
5
336
38° 21' 50"
73° 32'
197
7
303
41° 34' 30"
G5° 54' 30"
306
4
L.ffiMONEMA, GUnther.
Lcemonema, GIJNther, Cat. Fisli. Brit. Mus., IV., p. 356, 1862.
18. Lsemonema ba.rbatula, new species.
Head contained in body (without caudal) 4§ times ; height of body 4i times.
Diameter of orbit in length of head three times, upper jaw a little more tliau
tAvice. Barbel half as long as the diameter of the eye. Vent situated under
the sixth or seventh rav of second dorsal. Distance of first dor.sal from snout
MUSEUM OF CO.MPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 205
eciual to one fourth standard length of body. The base of the first dorsal is
half as long as the middle caudal rays ; that of the second, slightly more than
three times the length of the head. The first dorsal is composed of five rays,
the first of which is elongate, three times as long as the middle caudal rays : it
extends to the base of the twenty-fourth ray of the second dorsal. Anal fin
inserted at a distance from the tip of the snout ei|ual to twice the length of the
liead, its distance from the insertion of the ventraLs being ef[ual to the length
of the head. The length of the ventrals is equal to that of the pectorals, their
tips not extending to the vent.
Scales small, very thin, deciduous, crowded anteriorly. Lateral line not well
defined on the posterior part of the body.
Radial fornmla : B. VII ; D. 5-63 ; A. 59 ; P. 19 ; V. 2.
Scales 13-140-31.
Color similar to that of the various species of Phycis ; the dorsal and anal
fins have narrow Ijlack margins.
The length of the first dorsal ray is very variable in individuals, being
shorter in younger specimens.
This species difi^ers from L. Yarrellii by its much smaller scales, and from
L. robustum by the greater number of rays in the dorsal and anal fins, and its
much shorter ventrals.
Specimens of this species were obtained at the following stations of the
Fathoms. Specimens.
233 1 and part of 1
225 2
229 3
A single specimen was also obtained by the Fish Commission steamer " Fish
Hawk" in Lat. 38° 35' N., Long. 73° 13' W., at a depth of 312 fathoms, Oct.
10, 1881 (U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 29,040).
MEASUREMENTS.
Millimeters.
Extreme length . . . 178
Length to base of middle caudal rays .... 160
Body. Greatest height 36
Greatest width ....... 18
Height at ventrals . 32
Least height of tail 4
Head. Greatest length 33
Greatest width 20
Width of interorbital area ...... 7
Length of snout ....... 7
Length of upper jaw , 15
Length of mandible . . . , „ , 17
imer "
Blake.
»
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
.321
32° 43' 25"
77° 20' 30"
315
32° 18' 20"
78° 43'
316
32° 7'
78° 37' 30"
20G
BULLETIN OF THE
Distance from snout to orbit
Diameter of orbit .
Dorsal (fa'^O- Distance from snout
Lengtli of base
Length, of longest ray .
(second). Length of base
Length of first ray
Lengtli of longest ray
Anal. Distance from snout
Length of base
Length of first ray
Length of longest ray
Length of last ray
Caudal. Length of middle rays
Pectoral. Distance from snout .
Length . . . • .
Ventral. Distance from snout .
Length .....
Branchiostegals ....
Dorsal ......
Anal ......
Caudal ......
Pectoral .......
Ventral .......
Number of scales in lateral line .
Nundjer of transverse rows above lateral line
Number of transverse rows below lateral line
9
11
40
9
54
105
14
17
65
86
7
16
3
18
36
25
30
25
VII
5-63
59
19
2
ca. 140
13
31
19. Haloporphyrus viola, Goode & Bean.
Haloporphjjrus viula, Goode & Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., I. pp. 257-260, Dec.
17, 1878.
Specimens were obtained at the following stations.
Station
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens
305
41° 33' 15"
65° 51' 25"
810
1
308
41° 24' 25"
65° 35' 30"
1242
5
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 55'
524
13
325
33° 35' 20"
76°
647
1
312
39° 50' 45"
70° 11'
466
2
nknown.
1
337
38° 20' 8"
73° 23' 20"
740
1
303
41° 34' 30"
65° 54' 30"
306
1
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 207
20. Onos cimbrius (Linn.), Goode & Bean.
Gadus cimbnus, Linn., Syst. Xat., eil. XIL, 176(J, p. 440.
Ojws cimbnus, GoouK & Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. ]\lus., I. p. 349, Feb. 14, 1879.
A single specimen, 70 mm. long, ofti species of Onos, apparently 0. cimbritu,
was taken at Station 327. It was in iragnients when received.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Speeinion.
327 34° 0' 30" 7G° 10' 30" 178 1 bad.
21. Merlucius bilinearis (Mitch.), Gill.
Stomodon hilincaris, Mitciiill, Bop. Fish. N. Y., 1814, p. 7.
Merlucius bilinearis, Gill, Cat. Fish. E. Coast N. A., 18G1, p. 48.
Specimens mostly young were obtained at several stations enumerated below.
A reference to the list of stations will show that the very young, not more
than 2.J millimeters in length, were secured.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
313
32° 31' 50"
78° 45'
75
2
311
39° 59' 30"
70° 12'
143
1
321
32° 43' 25"
77° 20' 30"
233
1
344
40° 1'
70° 58'
129
8 juv.
LYCODID^.
22. Lycodes Verrillii, Goode &. Bean.
Lijcodis Verrillii, Goode & Bean, Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts, Vol. XIV., Dec., 1877,
pp. 474-476.
This species was collected at the three following stations.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
309
40° 11' 40"
G8° 22'
304
2
329
34° 39' 40"
75° 14' 40"
603
2
332
35° 45' 30"
74° 48'
2G3
6
23. Lycodes paxilloides, new species.
This species resembles Lycodes paxillas, Goode & Bean, in man)' respects,
but differs markedly in the smaller mouth and less prominent cheeks.
Diagnosis. — The length of the head is contained ahout eight times in the
total length. The greatest lieight of the body is about half tlie length of the
head. The dorsal begins over the end of tlie extended pectoral : its distance
208 BULLETIN OF THE
from the tip of the snout is contained 4§ times in the total length ; that of the
anal from the snout, 2^ times. The vent is immediately in front of the anal.
The length of the pectoral equals one half that of the head, or a little more.
The distance of the ventral from the snout is contained 8-^ times in the total
length. The length of the ventral is scarcely more than that of the pupil.
The interorbital space (on the skull) is about one fourth the length of the
snout, which is about equal to that of the eye, which is contained 3^ times in
the length of the head. The tubular nostril is much nearer the tip of the
snout than to the eye. The scales are very small, present everywhere except
on the head and the pectorals, extending almost out to the margin of the ver-
tical fins. Dorsal (with half of caudal) 118 rays ; anal (with half of caudal)
110. Pectoral 16, ventral 3. Color light brown, the head somewhat darker.
Specimens were obtained at the following places.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22'
304
2
312
39° 50' 45"
70° 11'
466
1
LYCODOISrUS, new genus.
This genus is in nearly every particular like Lijcodes, from which, however*
it is distinguished by the peculiar structure of the dorsal and anal tins.
Diagnosis. — Body blenniform, elongate. Scales small, circular, imbedded
in the skin. Lateral line very short, posteriorly obsolete. Eye moderate.
Jaws without fringes. Upper jaw longer than lower. Fin rays soft, articu-
lated ; those of the dorsal and anal fins supported laterally, each by a pair of
sculjJtured ectodermal scutes or plates. Caudal distinct ; not fully connate with
dorsal and anal, few-rayed. Ventrals present, jugular each composed of a
few slender deeply cleft articulated rays. Gill opening rather narrow.
Branchiostegal membranes broadly joined to the isthmus. Teeth as in
Lycodes. Pseudobranchia; apparently present. Branchiostegals apparently
five. Gill arches four. Gill rakers rudimentary, in moderate number. Air
bladder and pyloric cseca apparently absent.
Lycodonus mirabilis. new species.
The body is shaped much as in Lycodes Verrillii ; its greatest height, at ori-
gin of dorsal, contained about eighteen times in the length of the body. Scales
as in Lycodes, the scales not extending out upon the fins. The head and nape
are also scaleless. Lateral line apparently obsolete posteriorly, not extending
back of the extremity of the pectoral.
The length of the head is contained about seven times in the entire length.
The diameter of the eye is contained 2| times in the length of the head, and is
about equal to the postorbital portion of the head. The eye is pkced high, the
width of the interorbital space being less than the diameter of the pupil, and
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 209
contained 31 times in the long diameter of the eye. Nostrils immediately in
front of the eye. Teeth as in Lycodcs. The maxilla extends to the vertical
through the anterior margin of the pupil ; the mandible, to a little behind the
vertical through the posterior margin of the pupil.
The dorsal fin is inserted slightly behind the vertical through the base of
the pectoral ; the portion of the fin present in the mutilated specimen before
us contains 80 articulated rays. The first ten or eleven scutes do not support
rays, but whether rays were originally present or not cannot now be ascer-
tained. The longest dorsal ray is about equal to the longest anal ray, its
length being contained about three times in that of the head. The distance of
the vent from the snout is twice the length of the head ; the anal begins im-
mediately behind the vent ; it consists at present of about 70 articulated rays.
The caudal raj's extend beyond the tij3s of the ultimate dorsal and anal rays ;
they are about 9 in number.
The distance of the ventral from the snout is equal to twice the length of
the upper jaw ; the middle ventral ray is the longest, it being half as long as
the postorbital part of the head.
The length of the pectoral equals three times that of the snout.
Radial formula : D. 80+ ; A. 70+ ; C. 9 ; P. 18 ; V. 3.
The single mutilated specimen was from Station 337. It measured 112 mil-
limeters in its imperfect condition.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
337 38° 20' 8" 73° 23' 20" 740 1
25. Melanostigma gelatinosum, Gunther.
Melanostigma rjeluttnosum, GiiNxiiER, Proc. Zoob Soc. London, 1881, Part 1, Jan. 4,
p. 21 (genus, p. 20), PI. II. fig. A.
A single greatly mutilated specimen, 103 mm. long, was obtained.
It has since been taken by the U. S. Fish Commission, in the deep water off
Martha's Vineyard.
This species was described from a sp^jcimen obtained, January 16, 1880, by
Dr. Coppinger, of H. M. S. Steamer " Alert," at Tilly Bay in the Straits of
Magellan, in 24 fathoms. Dr. Gunther remarks (op. cit, p. 21), "The fish is
evidently habitually living at a greater depth than that at which Dr. Coppinger
happened to obtain the single specimen in his collection." This does not seem
to us to be necessarily a logical conclusion, since, as is well known to those who
have studied the distribution of deep-sea forms in the Western Atlantic, those
which are found at great depths in temperate seas are shore inhabitants in seas
near the poles.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Lonp.
Fathoms.
Specimen
334
38° 20' 30"
73° 26' 40"
395
1 (fragments)
VOL. X.
— NO. 5.
14
210 BULLETIN OF THE
TRIGLID^.
26. Prionotus alatus, new species.
A single specimen of a new species of Prionotus was obtained off Charleston,
S. C, in the same haul witli the pleuronectoid described above under the
iKime Notosema dilecta. This species belongs to the group referi'ed by Jordan
to the subgenus UrnichtJiys of Swainson.
iJescrijitioa. — A I'rionotus with the body normal in form, rather robust :
its greatest height equal to one fourth its length without caudal, and nearly
e(]^ual to one tifth of the total length ; its greatest width one fifth of its greatest
length without caudal ; the least height of tail contained twelve times, or
nearly so, in the standard body length, and three times in the height of the
body.
Scales small and much pectinate, there being in the lateral line about one
hundred vertical rows of scales, about fiftv of which are tube-bearintr and
s]K'cialized. The number of rows, counting diagonally around the body from
the origin of the anal, is twenty-one below and seven above the lateral line.
The length of the head to the tip of the preopercular spine is contained two
and a half times in the standard body length, and very little more than three
times in the total length. The width of the head is equal to its height. The
upper limb of the orbit encroaches upon the upper profile of the head, and
the centre of the pupil is equidistant from the tip of the snout and the tip
of the prolonged preopercular spine. The length of the snout, measured ob-
liquely from the anterior margin of the orbit, is equal to that of the postorbital
portion of the head to the end of the opercular spine. At the. lower angle of
the preoperculum is a robust spine, curving slightly upwards, the length of
which is equal to that of the first dorsal ray. This spine is serrated upon its
outer edge, and has a small spine at its base, which is also serrated. The tip
of the spine extends to the perpendicular from the centre of the interspace be-
tween the third and fourth dorsal spines ; while that of the humeral spine
extends to the perpendicular from the interspace Ijetween the fourth and fifth,
and that of the opercular, to the perpendicular from the centre of the base
of the third. There is a strong scapular spine, which extends back to the pos-
terior edge of the second dorsal spine.
The length of the upper jaw is equal to one third that of the head. The
palatine teeth are in short feeble bands, hardly perceptible even with a strong
magnifying-glass. Gill rakers, six in nundjer, besides several rudimentaiy
ones, five being below the angle, and the longest equal in length to one third
the diameter of the eye.
The first dorsal fin is inserted above tlie tip of tlie upper opercular spine,
and at a distance from the snout equal to twice the length of the fourth dorsal
spine. The height of the first dorsal spine, which is equal to that of the third,
and slightly less than that of the second, equals half the length of the head.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 211
Its anterior margin is strongly serrated, while those of the second and third
spines are less markedly so. The length of base of first dorsal equals the
greatest height of body : the distance between its insertion and that of the
second dorsal fin is equal to the length of the longest and superior detached
pectoral ray. The second dorsal fin is inserted in the perpendicular over the
interspace between the second and third anal rays : the length of its longest
ray equals twice the least height of tail, and the length of its base equals the
greatest length of the ventral rays. Its first ray is conspicuously serrated on
its anterior edge.
The insertion of the anal fin is in the perpendicular below the end of the
first dorsal fin : the length of its longest ray is equal to half that of the middle
caudal rays.
The caudal is truncated, very slightly emarginate.
The pectoral is very peculiar in structure, its longest ray, the 9th, reaching
to the base of the caudal rays, and equal in length to four times that of the
fourth dorsal spine. The 10th ray is a little bit shorter, extending nearly to
the end of the soft dorsal. The 11th, 12th, and 13th rays are graduated, de-
creasing in regular proportion, the 13th being less than one fourth as long as
the 10th. The 8th is about midway between the 10th and 11th : the 1st is
slightly longer than the 12th, and those intermediate between the 1st and the
8th are graduated in length, so as to form a rounded outline for the anterior,
or upper, portion of the fin. The pectoral appendages are slender, the third
being slightly greater in length than the 13th ray, being two thirds as long, as
the first, while the second is intermediate between the other two.
The ventral is inserted directly under the base of the pectoral appendages :
its first spine about ec^ual in lengtli to the preopercular spine from the base of
the supplemental spines ; its longest, the third and fourth, exactly equal in
length to the base of the second dorsal.
Color, brownish above, with about four indistinct transverse band-like
blotches, one of which is on the base of the caudal ; whitish beneath. Verti-
cal fins uniform, the tips of the caudal rays blackish, with two indistinct
cloud-like bands in advance of the terminal band thus formed. A black blotch,
with whitish anterior margin on the membrane between the fourth and fifth
dorsal spines ; a very inconspicuous blackish spot on the membrane between
the filth and sixth ; others stiU less conspicuous on the succeeding interspaces.
The pectoral blotched and clouded with blackish brown and white.
Radial formula: D. X, 12; A. 11; C. 3 — 7 -f 5 — 4 ; P. 13 + 3;
V. I, 5.
L. lat. about 100. Tube-bearing scales, about 50.
Statioa. N. Lat. TV. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
313 32° 31' 50" 78° 45' 75 1
212 BULLETIN OF THE
AGONID^.
27. Peristedium miniatum, Goode.
Peristedium miniatum, Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., III. pp. 349, 350, Nov. 23, 1880.
Young individuals were trawled at the following stations.
Station.
327
N. Lat.
34° 0' 30"
W. Long.
76° 10' 30"
Fathoms.
178
Specimens.
1
314
32° 24'
78° 44'
142
4
COTTID^.
28. Icelus uncinatus (Reinhardt), Kroyer.
Cottus uncinatus, Reinhardt, " Overs. Kgl. D. Vid. Selsk. Naturv. Math. Afh. 6
Del., p. xliv., Copenhagen, 1837 (1833-34)."
Icelus uncinatus, Kruyer, Naturh. Tidssk., 2^"., B. I., p. 2G3, 1844.
Centridermichthys uncinatus, Glnther, Catalogue of the Fishes in the British Mu-
seum, II., 18G0, p. 172. Collett, Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-78,
Fiske, p. 29, pi. 1, fig. 7.
A single specimen, much mutilated, was taken at Station 303.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimen.
303
41° 34' 30"
65° 54' 30"
306
1
29. Cottunculus microps, Collett.
Cottunculus microps, Collett, Norgcs Fiske, Appendix to Forh. Vidensk. Selskab.,
Christiania, 1874, p. 20, pi. 1, figs. 1-3. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, Fiske,
1880, p. 18, pi. 1, figs. 5, 6.
Taken at only one station. Two small examples secured.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens,
310
39° 59' 16"
70° 18' 30"
260
2
30. Cottunculus torvus, Goode, new species.
Cottuncidus torvus, Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., III. p. 479 (name only).
Diagnosis. — Head and body smooth, scaleless, covered with a tough lax
skin. The length of the head is nearly one third of the extreme length of the
body including the caudal ; its greatest height, one fourth of the body without
the caudal. The greatest width of the head is twice the length of the maxilla.
The distance of the vent from the insertion of the anal equals the length of the
maxilla. The eye is close to the dorsal profile. The length of the orbit is about
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 213
equal to that of the snout, and is contained about four and a half times in
the greatest length of the head. The intermaxiUary is long and slender, its
length contained slightly more than three times in the distance from the tip
of the snout to the insertion of the first dorsal (three and one third times in the
length of the head). The maxilla is very slender, except in its posterior third,
where it is considerably expanded. The mandible is very stout, posteriorly
widened, its length contained nearly two and one third times in that of the head.
Teeth in broad \alliform bands on the intermaxillary and the mandible. Two
short separate similar bands on the vomer. None on the palatines.
Head armed with blunt spines, as in G. microps.
The distance of the dorsal from the tip of the snout is nearly equal to one
third of the total length, caudal included. It consists of six spines and seven-
teen rays.
The anal fin is located midway between the tip of the snout and the end of
the caudal fin ; it consists of thirteen rays.
The length of the upper pectoral rays is equal to that of the postorbital por-
tions of the head. The pectoral rays diminish rapidly in size, the lowest being
exceedingly short. The number of rays is twenty-two. The distance of the
ventral from the tip of the snout is one third of the total length without the
caudal. The length of the free portion of the ventral equals that of the eye
The fin consists of one spine and three rays.
The caudal consists of ten developed rays.
Color light brown, the fins somewhat darker.
This species was first noticed in the Fish Comnii.ssion collections of 1880, and
was mentioned by name in a paper published in that year by Mr. Goode. No
description accompanied this name, and the aiithor of it has no excuse to offer
for following a practice which is so pernicious and indefensible.
Specimens were obtained as follows : —
station.
306
N. Lat.
41° 3-2' 50"
W. Long.
65° 55'
Fathoms.
524
Specimens.
3
343
39° 45' 50"
70° 55'
732
1
326
33° 42' 15"
76° 0' 50"
464
1
SCORP^NID^.
31. Setarches parmatus, Goode.
Setarches parmatus, Goode, Proc. U. S. Xat. Mus., III. pp. 480, 481, Feb. 16, 1881.
Two specimens, respectively 53 mm. and 52 mm. long, were taken at Station
327, Lat. 34° 0' 30", Long. 76° 10' 30", at a depth of 178 fathoms. These
specimens and the type of the species are the only three examples known.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
327
34° 0' 30"
76° 10' 30"
178
2
214 BULLETIN OF THE
32. Sebastoplus dactylopterus (De la Roche), Gill.
Scorpcena dactyloptera, De la Roche, Ann. Mus., XIII., pi. 22, fig. 2 {Jide Giinther,
Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., II. p. 99.
Sebastoplus dactylopterus, Gill, MS.
A single young specimen was taken. The U. S. Fish Commission has since
secured many young and adult.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
311 39° 59' 30" 70° 12' 143 1
CARANGID^.
33. Caranx amblyrhynchus, Gov. & Val. 1
Caranx amblyrhynchus, Guv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., Vol. IX. p. 100, pi. 248.
A single young individual, apparently of this species (D. VIII, i, 27 ; A. II,
i, 24 ; V. I, 5 ; L. lat. ca. 39), was taken at Station 324 ; its length is 33 mm.
In all probability the fish-was caught near the surface, while the trawl was on
its way up, and not on the bottom.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms, Specimen.
324 33° 27' 20" 75" 53' 30" 1386 1
BERYCID^.
POROMITRA, new genus.
A single individual, \\ inches long, was obtained at Station 328, and another
one of about the same length is in the collection without locality. The species
comes to us in such a dilapidated condition, that it is impossible to make a sat-
isfactory diagnosis of its characters. It seems to differ widely from anything
heretofore described. As it is, we simply describe it under a new generic
name, and at present shall refer it to Bcrycidce, to which, as we now view it, it
appears to be related.
Provisional Diagnosis. — Body short, compressed, scopeliform, covered with
thin cycloid scales. Head very large, nearly half the entire length of the fish
to base of caudal, with scales upon cheeks, suboperculuni, and probably else-
where. No barbel. Mouth very large, tlie lower jaw projecting. Margin of
upper jaw composed of a short intermaxillary and a long maxillary. Teeth
cardiform, numerous, very small, on the intermaxillaries and mandibles. None
discovered on maxillaries, palatines, or vomer. Opercular apparatus complete.
Dor.sal fin in the middle of the body, its origin not far behind that of the
ventrals, the spinous and soft portions subequal in length. Anal much shorter
than dorsal, its middle under the end of the dorsal, or nearly so. Pseudo-
branchiae present. Gill openings very wide, separate.
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 215
34. Poromitra capito, new species.
The height of the body is two sevenths of its length to base of caudal rays ;
its width about one half its height. Scales as large as the pupil, with concen-
tric striee, about twenty-four iii the lateral line, and about ten in the transverse
series.
Head about two fifths of standard length, somewhat resembling in appear-
ance that of Alepocephalus Bairdii. The eye is large, circular, located nor-
mally. The length of the upper jaw is three sevenths that of the head ; that of
the lower jaw about one half. The end of the maxillary is nearly iii the per-
pendicular from the posterior limb of the pupil. The length of the snout is
about equal to the least diameter of the eye. The distance from the limb
of the preoperculum to the end of the opercular flap is equal to that from the
tip of the snout to the posterior margin of the orbit. Teeth as described in
generic diagnosis. Dorsal fin inserted midway between tip of snout and ori-
gin of middle caudal rays. The fin is mutilated and its outline cannot be
determined ; it is composed of seven or eight spines and six soft rays, and
the length of its base is nearly equal to the height of the body at its in-
sertion.
The anal fin is inserted in the perpendicular from the base of the eighth
dorsal ray. It is composed of nine rays, and the length of its base is half that
of the dorsal base.
The pectoral is inserted far below the axis of the body, and with a single
scale between its axil and the branchial opening. Its length is twice the dis-
tance of its insertion from the snout.
The ventral is minute (apparently, and is inserted in advance of the pecto-
ral) ; it has apparently seven or eight rays.
The caudal is mutilated, but apparently composed of fifteen rays.
Radial formula : D. VII or VIII, 6 ; A. 9 ; V. 7 or 8 ; P. 12 ; C. 15.
Two examples were secured, — one from an unknown locality. The list
follows.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
No locality slip.
1
328
34° 28' 25"
75° 22' 50"
1632
1
SYNODONTID^.
BATHYSAURUS, GiJNTHER.
Bathysaurus, GUnther, Ann. and Mag. Nat Hist., Aug. 1878, p. 181.
35. Bathysaurus Agassizii, new species.
Body elongate, subcylindrical, with depressed head and tapering tail, its
greatest height contained seven times in its standard length, and eight times in
216 BULLETIN OF THE
the length to tip of upper caudal lobe: its greatest width nine times in standanl
length ; its height at the origin of the anal about half its greatest height ;
length of caudal peduncle eij^ual to greatest height of body.
Scales irregularly ovate, with the free portion convex, thin, cycloid, leathery,
deciduous, those in middle of body with a vertical diameter nearly equal to
that of the pupil, those of lateral line with posterior margin truncate. In the
lateral line, which extends upon the caudal fin, descending below the median
line of the body near the origin of this fin, are seventy-eight specialized scales,
larger than those of the body. Between the dorsal fin and the lateral line are
about ei"ht rows of scales : between the latter and the anal fin are about the
same number.
Head twice as long as the greatest height of the body, strongly depressed,
alligator-like, naked except upon the cheeks and a small area on the occiput,
with strong nasal and interorbital ridges. The greatest width is somewhat
more than half its greatest length, the width of interorbital area nearly equal
to half that of head, and one fourth the length of the lower jaw. The length
of the snout is equal to twice the horizontal diameter of the eye. The
anterior nostrils are situated midway between the tip of the snout and the an-
terior margin of the orbit. The cleft of the mouth is enormous, its angle pos-
terior to the eye by a distance about equal to the width of the interorbital space.
The length of the upper jaw equals one sixth of the standard body length ;
that of the lower jaw, one fifth. The margin nf the upper jaw (formed by the
intermaxillary oidy) is armed with two irregular rows of depressible teetli,
some of which are barbed ; those in the inner row are much the largest, many
of them being two thirds as long as the horizontal diameter of the pupil and
twice as long as those in the outer series. The lower jaws are enormously
strong, and broad, flattened below, the width measured on the under surface of
the head equal to two thirds the width of the broad interorbital space. The
lower jaw projects outside of the upper jaw at the sides a distance apparently
equal to half its width, and considerably in front ; the lower jaws are thickly
studded with depressible teeth, many of them, especially the larger inner ones,
strongly barbed, those in front claw-like, recurved. On the palatines, three
rows of teeth, the middle ones very much enlarged and most of them strongly
barbed, — these being the largest of all the teeth. On the tongue a lew
weaker teeth, and groups of similar teeth upon the vomer.
Gill laminae, gill rakers, and pseudobranchia;, as described by Dr. Giinther
in the diagnosis of the genus.
The dorsal fin contains seventeen rays, and is inserted at a distance from the
tip of the snout equal to the length of its own base, and slightly greater than
one third of the standard body length. The fourth or longest ray is equal in
length to the greatest height of the body. The first ray is a rudiment ; the
second is nearly half as long as the third ; the third slightly shorter than the
fourth ; after the fourth the rays diminish rapidly in length to the ninth,
which is about half as long as the lower jaw, and subsequent to which the
diminution is gradual : the last ray is about as long as the first.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
217
There is no adipose dorsal ; if ever present, it was obliteratt,d before the
specimen came into our possession.
The anal fin contains eleven rays, and is inserted considerably behind the
vertical from the termination of the dorsal, — at a distance equal to the horizon-
tal diameter of the eye ; the length of its base is equal to half that of the dor-
sal, the length of its longest ray (the third) equal to that of the eighth of the
dorsal.
The caudal is slightly forked, its middle rays two thirds as long as those in
the upper lobe, and about equal to the seventh dorsal ray.
The pectoral fin consists of fifteen rays, is inserted nnder the fourth scale of
the lateral line, and at a distance in front of the dorsal equal to half the great-
est height of the body. Its length is equal to that of the lower jaw, and the
seventh ray is prolonged to a length equal to that of the head, its tip extending
to the perpendicular from the twelfth dorsal ray.
The ventral is composed of eight rays, and its base is almost entirely in
advance of the perpendicular from tlie origin of the dorsal : its length equals
half that of the head. The two ventrals are far apart.
Kadial formula : B. 10 (?) ; D. 17 ; A. 11 ; C. 19 ; P. 15 ; A. 8. Scales
8, 78, 8.
Color brownish, the inside of the branchiostegal flap bluish black.
A single specimen, about two feet in total length, a female, full of nearly
mature eggs, was taken at a depth of 647 fathoms, at Station 325, in Lat.
33° 35' 20" N., Long. 76° W.
MEASUREMENTS.
Millimeters
Length to base of caudal ......
. 540
Length to end of middle caudal rays ....
610
Body. Greatest height ......
. 76
Greatest width
58
Height at ventrals
. 76
Least height of tail .......
25
Head. Greatest length
137
Greatest width
62
Width of interorbital area .- .
27
Length of snout
40
Length of maxillary
89
Length of mandible
108
Diameter of orbit
20
Dorsal. Distance from snout .....
191
Length of base
171
Length of first ray
5
Length of longest ray (4th)
78
Anal. Distance from snout
380
Length of base
85
Length of longest rav
56
218 BULLETIN OF THE
Pectoral. Distance from snout 144
Length 105
Length of prolonged ray 132
Ventral. Distance from snout 175
Length 70
Branchiostegals X (•)
Dorsal 17
Anal 11
Caudal 19
Pectoral . . . . . . . . ■ . . 15
Ventral .......... 8
Number of scales in lateral line 78
Number of transverse rows above lateral line ... 8
Number of transverse rows below lateral line ... 8
ALEPOCEPHALID^.
36. Alepocephalus Agassizii, new species.
A single specimen of Alcpocephalirs was obtained at Station 338, in 922 fath-
oms, Lat. 38° 18' 40" N., Long. 73° 18' 10" W.
This is the fourth species of the genus which has, to date, come up for de-
scription : the first, A. rostratus, having been described by Risso from tlie
Mediterranean in 1820; the second, A. nigcr, from north of Australia, at a
depth of 1,400 fathoms, obtained by H. M. S. " Cliallenger," and described
by Gvinther in 1878 ; the third, A. Bairdii, from the Grand Banks of New-
foundland, at a depth of 200 fathoms, described by us in 1879. The former
American species having been named in honor of the Director of the U. S.
National Museum, we propose to dedicate the one now under consideration to
the Curator of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, under the name Alepo-
cephalus Agassizii.
Diagnosis. — Body slightly less elongate than in A. Bairdii, its height being
contained very slightly more than five times in its length to origin of middle
caudal rays, somewhat compressed, its width being about half its height. The
least height of the tail is contained twelve times in the length of the body.
Scales apparently ovate-lanceolate, parchment-like, smaller than in .4.
Bairdii : the specimen is almost denuded of scales, and their arrangement
in the drawing has been in part made out from their impressions upon the
skin. There are ninety scales in the lateral line, ten between lateral line
and origin of dorsal, eleven between same and origin of anal. The base of the
dorsal is squamose, the anal slightly so, but probably less than in A. Bairdii.
Head somewhat compressed, snout conically elongate, the lower jaw sliglitly
produced. Its length is contained three times in the length of the body (in
A. Bairdii, 4^), slightly exceeding twice the length of the lower jaw, and four
times the least height of the tail (in A. Bairdii, less than three). Width
MUSEUxM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 219
of hear! slightly less than lengtli of operculum, and 9^ times in length of body
(12 in ^. Bairdii).
Length of snout half that of mandible, which is one sixth of total length (i in
A. Bairdii). Diameter of orbit in total length of body lOl times (18 in
A. Bairdii), 3^ in head (about 4^ in A. Bairdii).
The insertion of the dorsal is immediately above the vent ; the distance of its
origin from the base of middle caudal rays equal to one third of distance from
same to anterior margin of orbit, and at a distance from the snout much greater
than two thirds the total length of body (about equal in A. Bairdii). The
length of its base is equal to one eighth of total length.
The origin of the anal is under the second ray of the dorsal ; its length of
base is slightly more than one seventh of the body length, and is equal to the
height of the body at the vent.
The ends of the dorsal, anal, and caudal rays are broken off in the specimen
before us.
Distance of pectoral from snout, equal to ^ of the body length (slightly more
than \in A. Bairdii) and 4^ times least height of tail (3 in A. Bairdii). Its
length equal to the diameter of orbit and contained 10^ times in total length
(10 in A. Bairdii). The origin of the pectoral is close behind the end of the
opercular flap, while in A . Bairdii it is separated therefrom by four rows of
scales.
Distance of ventral from snout considerably less than twice the length of the
head. Its length, proba])ly, about one sixth that of the head.
Radial formula: D. 15 ;"^ A. 17 ; C. 19 ; P. 11 ; V. 1, 5 1
L. lat. 90.
Dentition as in ^. Bairdii.
Color dai-k, head and fins nearly black.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
338 38° 18' 40" 73° 18' 10" 922 1
HALOSAURIDuE.
37. Halosaurus macrochir, GtJNTHER.
TIalosaurus macrochir, Gunther, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 5th Ser., II., 1878,
p. 251.
H. macrochir was described by Dr. Giiuther from specimens obtainetl by
H. M. S. " Challenger," in the Atlantic, at a depth of 1090 fathoms, and mid-
way between the Cape of Good Hope and Kerguelen's Land, at a depth of
1375 fathoms.
Specimens were obtained by the " Blake " at the following stations : —
Station.
308
N. Lat.
41° 24' 25"
W. Long.
65° 35' 30"
Fathoms.
1242
Specimens.
1
325
33° 35' 20"
76°
647
5
220 BULLETIN OF TIIK
STOMIATID^.
38- Stomias ferox, Eeinhardt.
SlomiasferoT, Reinhakdt, Vid. Selsk. Nat. og Math., Afliaiull. X. p. Lxxviii.
A single specimen was obtained at each of the two followiuLj stations : —
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens,
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22'
304
1
306
41° 32' 50"
C5° 55'
524
1
STERNOPTYCHID^.
39. Sternoptyx diaphana, Hermann-.
Slernoptyx diaphana, Hermann, Naturforschcr, XVI. p. 781, p. 8, Taf. I. figs. 1 and
2 ; XVII. p. 249 (" Copied by Walbaum, Artodi, HI., Vol. I. figs. 1 and 2, and
by Schneider, p. 404, PI. XXXV."). Cuvier, Kegne Animal, 2d cd., PI. XIII.
fig. 1. Cuvier & Valenciennes, Hist. Nat. Poiss., XXII. p. 415. Gln-
ther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mas., V. p. o87 (no specimens).
Specimens were caught at the stations mentioned below.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens,
323
33° 19'
76° 12' 30"
457
I
316
32° 7'
78° 37' 30"
229
1
40. Argyropelecus hemigymnus, Cocco.
Argyropelecus hemicjymnus, Cocco, Giorn. Sc. Sic. 1829, fasc. 77, p. 146. Bona-
parte, Faun. Ital. Pesc. Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Puiss., XXII. p. 398.
GiJNTHER, Cat. Pisli. Brit. Mus., V. p. 385.
Sternoptyx hemigymnus, Valenciennes, in Cuvier, Regne Animal, III. Poiss., PI.
103, fig. 3. '
Sternoptyx mediterranea, Cocco, Giorni il Faro, 1838, IV. p. 7, fig. 2. Bonaparte,
Faun. Ital. Pesc, Fig.
This species was obtained at Station 315, at a depth of 225 fathoms. It was
also obtained by the steamer "Fish Hawk," August 18, 1882, at Station 1112
(Lat. 39° 56' N., Long. 70° 35' W., 245 fathoms), and was seen by Dr. Bean on
the same vessel in 1880.
station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimens.
315 32° 18' 40" 78° 43' 225 2
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 221
CYCLOTHONE, new genus.
Numerous small specimens, in very bad condition, were received, belonging
to an nndescribed genus of the family Sternoptychidcc, or of some closely related
family not yet defined.
Diagnosis. — Body long, somewhat compressed, apparently naked, covered
with dark pigment-cells, there being no scales. A series of luminous spots
along the lower sides of the body. Head conical, cleft of mouth very wide,
oblicpie, the lower jaw strongly projecting. The maxilla is long and slender,
anteriorly curved strongly upward, its outline sickle-shaped, closely connected
with the short intermaxillary. Maxillary and intermaxillary with a single series
of rather large acicular teeth, about every fourth one in the maxilla longer than
the average. Lower jaw with teeth apparently uniform in size, raking forward,
and with a few canines in front. A small patch of minute teeth upon the
head of the vomer. Palate smooth. Eye moderate, inconspicuous, apparently
covered with opa([ue membrane, causing a dull appearance. Gill opening
very wide, the branch iostegal membrane free from the isthmus. Gill raker.s
long and slender, moderately numerous, more than twice as numerous below
as above the angle.
Pseud obranchise absent (branchiostegals not clearly made out, apparently
seven, eight, or nine). No air-bladder. All the fins well developed : the anal
large : dorsal and anal fins entirely on the posterior half of the body : no
adipose dorsal : caudal forked.
41. Cyclothone lusca, new species.
Body elongate, its greatest height contained 7f times in its length to base of
midille caudal rays, its width being less than two thirds of its height. Its
height at the ventrals is contained 8|^ times in standard length : the least height
of tail is half that of the body at the ventrals.
Head length contained 4f times in body length, its width about one third
of its length. The intermaxillary is very short, extending to vertical from
posterior limb of anterior nostril. The maxillary is very strongly curved
downward, and has a short knob at its anterior extremity, not visible without
dissection. The maxillary extends backward to a distance from the tip of the
snout equal to the length of the head without the snout. The peculiar ar-
rangement of the teeth is described above in the generic diagnosis. Most of
those in the maxillary are inclined strongly forward.
The long lower jaw, with the exception of the projecting tip, is included
within the upper jaw : its length is equal to the distance from the anterior
nostril to the end of the head.
Eye circular, close to the profile, the interorbital area being very narrow.
Its length is equal to that of the snout, and contained seven times in the
length of the head.
Dorsal fin inserted at a distance from the tip of the snout equal to three
222 BULLETIN OF THE
times the length of the lower jaw, its base being as long as the head ; the first
ray is minute, and about two thirds as long as the eye ; the second ray is
about two thirds the length of the base of the fin, and the subsequent rays
rapidly and uniformly decrease in length to the last, which is about twice as
long as the first. All the rays except the first are bifid.
The anal fin is inserted under the second ray of the dorsal : its base is half
as long again as that of the dorsal, and nearly one third as long as the body of
the fish : its outline resembles that of the dorsal, though slightly emarginate,
its longest ray a little longer than the longest of the dorsal, and half as long
as the base of the fin. All the rays except the first are bifid.
Caudal forked, its middle rays less than half as long as the outer rays,
equal in length to least height of caudal peduncle.
Pectoral inserted under the tip of the opercular flap, its length equal to the
greatest height of the body.
Ventral inserted at a distance from the snout equal to twice the length of
the head, its length slightly exceeding that of the pectoral, and contained seven
times in the standard body length.
Radial formula : B. VII to IX ; D. I, 11 ; A. I, 16 ; C. 17 ; P. 10 ; V. 5.
Color blackish brown, the luminous pores inconspicuous.
Specimens were obtained at the following stations.
station. N. Lat. W. Ix)ng.
330 31° 41' 74° 35'
323 33° 19' 76° 12' 30"
328 34° 28' 25" 75° 22' 50"
324 33° 27' 20" 75° 53' 30"
SCOPELID^.
42. Scopelus Miilleri (Gmel.), Collett.
Salmo Miilleri, Gmelin's Linnaeus, Systema Naturae, I., 1788, p. 1378.
Scopelus glacial is, Reinhardt, Oversigt Kgl. D. Vid. Selsk. Nat. Math. Aph. VI.
p. ex., Copenhagen, 1837.
Scopelus Mullen, Collett, Norges Fiske Tillacgsh. til. Forh. Vid. Selsk., Christiania,
1874, p. 152, Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-1878, Fiske, 1880, p. 158.
This species, known hitherto only from the coast of Greenland and the
northern shores of Norway, has been frequently taken during the past two
years, by the U. S. Fish Commission, off the southern shores of New England,
and was also obtained by the "Blake" at the stations mentioned below.
The following specimens, all in bad condition, were obtained.
athoms.
1047
Specimens.
5
457
37
1632
13
1386
20
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens
303
41° 34' 30"
65° 54' 30"
306
1
334
38° 20' 30"
73° 26' 40"
395
3
309
40° 11' 40"
68° 22'
304
1
329
34° 39' 40"
75° 14' 40"
603
3
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 223
MICROSTOMID^.
43. Hyphalonedrus chalybeius, Goode.
Ilyphalonednis chalybeius, Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., III. pp. 484, 485, Feb. 16,
1881.
This species was found at the following stations.
Station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms
Specimens.
3-21
32° 43' 25"
77° 20' 30"
233
1
316
32° 7'
78° 37' 30"
229
1
327
34° U' 30"
76° 10' 30"
178
5 bat
SACCOPHARYNGID^.
44. Saccopharynx flagellum, Mitchill.
Saccopharynx Jlagellum, Mitchill, Ann. Lye. New York, I., 1824, p. 82.
A single badly mutilated example was secured.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimen
331
35° 44' 40"
74° 40' 20"
898
1
SYNAPHOBRANCHID^.
45. Synaphobranchus pinnatus (Gronow), Gthr.
Murmm pinnata, Gronow, Syst. ed. Gray, p. 19 {^fide Giintlicr).
Synaphobmnchiis jiiunalus, Gunther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VIII. p. 23.
Numerous specimens were obtained, as will be seen by referring to tlie fol-
owing list.
station.
N. Lat.
309
38°
18' 40"
Unknown.
303
41°
34' 30"
312
39°
50' 45"
325
33°
35' 20"
337
38°
20' 8"
326
33°
42' 15"
Unknown.
329
34°
39' 40"
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens.
73° 18'
10"
304
35
4
65° 54'
30"
306
12
70° 11'
466
8
76°
647
12
73° 23'
20"
740
2
76° 0'
50"
464
G
1
75° 14'
40"
603
4
224 BULLETIN OF THE
MUR^NESOCID^.
46. Nettastoma procerum, new species.
Two specimens of a species of Nettastoma were obtained at Station 325,
Lat. 33° 35' 20", Long. 76°, at a depth of 647 fathoms. Another (mutilated),
something over 190 mm. long, was taken at Station 327. The species is in
many respects closely allied to the Nettastoma melanurum of the Mediterra-
nean, but appears to differ from it in the greater length of the tail, the much
smaller teeth, and in the presence of a filamentous nasal tip.
Description. — Body anguilliform, very elongate, compressed, — posteriorly
greatly so, — and tapering to a very slender attenuate point. Its greatest
height is contained nearly four times in the distance from the gill opening to
the tip of the lower jaw, and eqi\als half the length of the snout. Head slen-
der, conical : jaws somewhat depressed : the upper jaw heavier and thicker,
and projecting beyond the lower a distance equal to the diameter of the eye.
Length of snout equals the distance from the posterior margin of the orbit to
the gill opening : the cleft of the mouth extends far behind the eye to a dis-
tance equal to the diameter of the eye. On each side of tlie upper jaw, and in
advance of the eye, are twelve pores ; beliind each eye are three pores, while
on the median line, on the top of the upper jaw, are several pores posteriorly
arranged in pairs, of which there are four, the ultimate pair being between the
posterior nostrils. There is also a pair of pores upon the nape, connecting the
postorbital rows, and seventeen on each side of the mandible. The man-
dibulary series is continued by another series extending over the cheeks and
nape. The snout is provided with a slender, filamentous tip, whose length is
equal to twice the diameter of the eye. The tongue is apparently absent in
the specimens examined by us. The teeth are arranged as in N. melanurum,
but exceedingly small, and much less conspicuous than in the figures of Kaup
and Risso.
Dorsal fin commences above the gill opening.
The anal fin is inserted under the 73d dorsal ray at a distance from the
snout equal to 3f times the length of the head. The tail is twice as long as
the body with "the head included. The total length of the specimen is 727
millimeters, including the nasal tip, which measures 7 mm.
Lateral line highly specialized, with numerous pores, corresponding in gen-
eral character to those upon the head, and arranged in a deep furrow, their
distances apart being about the same as in the case of those upon the head.
Height of dorsal and anal fins about equal to half the height of body.
Color apparently brownish ; peritoneum black.
Station..
325
N. Lat.
33° 35' 20"
W. Long.
76°
Fathoms,
647
Specimens
2
327
34° 0' 30"
76° 10' 30"
178
1
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 225
NEMICHTHYID^.
47. Nemichthys scolopaceus, Kichardson.
Nemichi/thi/s scolopaceus, Richardson, Voyage Samarang, Fislics, p. 25, PI. X. figs.
1-j (>/e GiJNTHER, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VIII. p. 21).
Five individuals in all were taken at the following stations.
station.
N. Lat.
W. Long.
Fathoms.
Specimens,
303
41° 34' 30"
65° 54'
30''
306
309
40° il' 40"
68° 22'
304
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 55'
524
330
31° 41'
74° 35'
1047
338
38° 18' 40"
73° 18'
10"
922
LEPTOCEPHALID^.
48. Leptocephalus sp. (Perhaps larva of Synaphohranchus.)
A single in(Uvid,Luil, measuring 173 millimeters in length, was secured at the
station following.
Station. N. Lat. W. Long. Fathoms. Specimen.
315 32° 18' 20" 78° 43' • -l-Ab 1
RAIID^.
49. Raia plutonia, Garman.
Rdia filutonia, Garman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoul. Cambridge, Vol. VIII. No. 11,
p. 230, March, 1881.
Not in the collection studied by us. The species was taken at Stations 316,
317, and 321.
50. Raia ornata, Garman.
Raia ornata, Garman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Cambridge, Vol. VIII. No. 11,
pp. 235, 236, March, 1881.
Not seen by us. Said to be a variety of B, Ackleyi, by Mr. Garman. Three
specimens were taken at Station 314.
VOL. X. — NO. 5. 15
226 BULLETIN OF THE MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY.
SCYLLIID^.
61. Scyllium retiferum, Garman.
ScyUiujJi retiferum, Gasman, op. cit., p. 233.
Not studied by us. One specimen was in the " Blake " collection from Station
335. The U. S. Fish Commission has since obtained several examples.
MYXINID^.
52. Myxine glutinosa, Linn.
Specimens were taken at the following stations.
station.
309
N. Lat.
40° 11' 40"
W. Long.
68° 22'
Fathoms.
304
Specimens,
1
306
41° 32' 50"
65° 55'
524
1
327
34° 0' 30"
76° 10' 30"
178
1
U. S. National Museum, Washington, D. C,
February 22, 1883.
]s[o. 6. — Reports on the Results of Dredging, under the Supervision
of Alexander Agassiz, in the Caribbean Sea in 1878-79, and
along the Atlantic Coast of the United States during the Summer
0/I88O, by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer "Blake,'' Commander
J. E. Bartlett, U, S. N., Commanding*
(Published by permission of Carlile P. Patterson and J. E. Hilgaed, Superin-
tendents of the U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey.)
XX.
Report on the Ophiuroidea. By Theodore Lyman.
The West Indies are the hotbed of Echinodermata. Out of less than
six hundred living species of Ophiuroidea now known, about one hun-
dred and fifty-five, or more than a quarter, are from that region ; and
for the round Echinoderms the proportion is even larger. Beginning at
low-water mark, this fauna descends to 1,568 fathoms ; and, having its
centre in the Caribbean Sea and the Gulf of Mexico, it sends branches
northward at least as far as South Carolina, and southward to Brazil.
In the present state of knowledge, it seems a well-marked fauna, con-
taining a great number of distinctive forms, although there occasionally
occur species from other marine regions, such as Ophioscolex glacialis and
Astronyx Loveni. This appearance of limitation may come in part from
the special investigations in this area ; for it is to be borne in mind
that the U. S. ships " Corwin," " Bibb," " Hassler," and " Blake " have
dredged in about 570 stations, chiefly along the line of the Antilles,
and from the Dry Tortugas to Cape Florida. In addition to these,
some hauls were made by Dr. William Stimpson, and by the naturalists
of the " Challenger."
Nearly all known genera of Ophiuroidea are there found, the most
notable exceptions being Ophioplocus, Ophioplinthus, Ophiopholis,
Ophiarachna, Ophiarthrum, Ophiomastix, and Trichaster.
Among Ophiurans, as in other animals, we find that certain genera
* In this paper are included six new species from the dredgings of the " Porcu-
pine " and the " Ciiallenger," which are published by permission of the Lords
Commissioners of tlie Treasury.
VOL. X. — NO. 6.
228 BULLETIN OF THE
are very rich in species ; such are Ophioglypha, Amphiura, Ophiacantha,
and Ophiothrix, which contain two thirds as many species as do all the
remaining sixty-eight genera in the family. A peculiar structure does
not necessarily entail abundance of species, for the Astrophyton-like
Ophiurans (e. g. Ophiomyxa) have few species.
There are included in this paper three unpublished species from the
dredgings of H. B. M. ship " Porcupine," — Ophiockiton tenuisjnnus,
Oj'ihiomi/xa serpentaria, and Ophiohyrsa hystricis ; and from the " Chal-
lenger " expedition there are one genus and three species whose originals
were found among the collections of the late Sir Wyville Thomson.
They are Ophiocopa spatula^ Ophiacantha scolopendrica, and Ophiomastus
texturati/s. All the rest are from the " Blake " dredgings.
The following list of species will show all new information as to the
depths at which they occur, and. will give some notion of their fre-
quency, by the number of stations at which they are found.
Ophiopeepale Goesiana. Up to 38 fathoms.
Ophiozona nivea. From twenty-six stations, and in large numbers. Up to
50 fathoms.
Ophiozona tessellata. From seventeen stations. 60-300 fathoms.
Ophiozona impressa. Down to 300 fathoms.
Ophiozona antillarum. Ten stations. 94-508 fathoms.
Ophioglypha Sarsii. Found as far south as 35° 45' 30" N., and down to 306
fathoms.
Ophioglypha lepida. Ten stations.
Ophioglypha falcifera. Twelve stations. 200-508 fathoms.
Ophioglypha variabilis. Twenty-six stations. Up to 175 fathoms.
Ophiomusium eburneum. Twenty-two stations. 95-390 fathoms.
Ophiomusium Lymani was dredged at only nine stations, but in such
quantities that Mr. Agassiz was forced to throw away a large part. These
hauls illustrate the abundance of animal life at great depths ; for the shal-
lowest station was 810 fathoms.
Ophiomusium validum. The great number of stations (thirty-two) at which
it was dredged show its frequent occurrence, as well as its variation in
depth, now known to run from 60 to 1568 fathoms.
Ophiomusium testudo. Sixteen stations. 69-508 fathoms.
Ophiomusium planum. Up to 300 fathoms.
Ophiomusium acuferum. This humble species, described by me in 1875
from the " Ilassler " dredgings, proves to be the most widely spread in
that fauna. It also inhabits very diverse depths, and must accommodate
itself to temperatures varying from 78° to 39° Fah. Strangely enough, it
has not yet been found outside the West Indian limits. Thirty-fivo sta-
tions. 27-1030 fathoms.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 229
Ophiomusium serratum. Thirteen stations. 124-1097 fathoms.
Ophioinastus secundus. Thirteen stations. 60-1131 fathoms.
Ophiopyren longispinus. Eighteen stations. 60-625 fathoms.
Ophioconis miliaria. Up to 163 fathoms.
Ophiochoeta mixta. Down to 572 fathoms.
Ophiactis Miilleri var. quinqueradia. 27-338 fathoms.
Amphiura duplicata, like Ojjhiuglypha variabilis and Ophiomusium acufe-
rum, is plentiful, and is found over a great range of depth. Thirty-four
stations.
Amphiura Otteri. There is some question about the distinction of those
species that stand near the old A. Chiajei. I believe, however, that
Ljungman's species was found by the "Blake" from 41° 32' 50" N. to
the island of Grenada on the south, and from 175 to 576 fathoms.
Amphiura tumida. Up to 94 fathoms.
Amphiura lunaris. Up to 424 fathoms.
Amphiura cuueata. 159-370 fathoms.
Amphiura Stimpsoui. Down to 69 fathoms.
Ophionereis reticulata. Down to 94 fathoms.
Ophioplax Ljungmani. Eleven stations. Do^\^l to 175 fathoms.
Ophiostigma isacanthum. Down to 122 fathoms.
Ophiacantha bidentata. From as far south as 33° 27' 20" N.
Ophiacantha hirsuta. Twelve stations. 82-955 fathoms.
Ophiacantha sertata. Ten stations. 150-411 fathoms.
Ophiacantha vepratica. Seven stations. Up to 291 fathoms.
Ophiacantha scutata. Nine stations. 124-33.8 fathoms.
Ophiacantha echiaulata. Up to 303 fathoms.
Ophiacantha pentacriuus. Twenty-four stations. Down to 625 fathoms.
Ophiacantha stellata. Twelve stations. 56-262 fathoms.
Ophiacantha aspera. Twelve stations. 73-262 fathoms.
Ophiomitra valida. Twenty-four stations. Do\vn to 1105 fathoms. An-
other abundant species, of great range in depth.
Ophiocaraax hystrix. Fifteen stations. 114-300 fathoms.
Ophiothamnus vicarius. Six stations. Down to 611 fathoms.
Ophiothrix Suensonii. Twenty-one stations. Down to 262 fathoms.
Ophiothrix angulata. Fourteen stations. Down to 262 fathoms,
Ophioscolex tropicus. 103-502 fathoms.
Ophiomyces mirabilis. Down to 422 fathoms.
Ophiomyces frutectosus. Down to 288 fathoms.
Ophiochondrus convolutus. Eleven stations. Up to 88 fathoms.
Sigsbeia murrhina. Twenty-one stations.
Gorgonocephalus mucronatus. Down to 288 fathoms.
Astrogomphus vallatus. 114-337 fathoms.
Astroporpa annulata. Si.xteen stations. Down to 163 fathoms.
Astrochele Lymani. Down to 980 fathoms.
Astroschema arenosum. Eight stations. Up to 120 fathoms.
230 BULLETIN OF THE
Astroschema lasve. Sixteen stations. 56-202 fathoms.
Astroschenia oligactes. Seventeen stations.
Astroschema tenue. Four stations. 88-124 fathoms.
Ophiocreas lumbricus. Seven stations. Down to 580 fathoms.
Ophiocreas oedipus. Down to 580 fathoms.
Astrouyx Loveui (young). Down to 980 fathoms.
Ophiura Elaps 1 Lym.
These fine specimens, of which the hirgest had a disk of 28 mm. and arms
of about 2(K) mm., only differed from Liitken's description (Addit. ad Hist.
Oph., Pt. II. p. 93) in having six or seven, instead of seven or eight arm-
spines, of which the upper ones were longest.
Station (Bartlett) 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W., 300 fathoms. Station
157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 103 fathoms.
Ophiura brevispina Lym.
Station 142, Flannegan Passage, 27 fathoms. Station 152, St. Kitts, 122
fathoms. Station 285, Barbados, 13-40 fathoms.
Ophiura cinerea Ltm.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms.
Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms.
Pectinura tessellata sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 1-3.
Special Maries. — One tentacle-scale : four or five short arm-spines. Under
arm-plates narrow and rounded. Granulation of disk continuous above, but
with naked patches below.
Description of an Individual (Station 130). — Diameter of disk 17.5 mm.
Length of arm about 95 mm. Width of arm close to disk 4 mm. Sixteen
stout mouth-papilla; to each angle, whereof the one next the outermost is much
the widest and stoutest, while those within grow gradually narrower and more
peg-like. Four flat, stout, short teeth, the lowest one of which is sometimes
cleft. Mouth-shields wide heart-shape with a rounded point within. The
supplementary shield lies just outside and forms one of a number of tlrick
naked plates which partly cover the lower interbrachial space. Side mouth-
shields three-cornered and very small, lying next the outer corners of the
mouth-shields. Under arm-plates occupying less than half the width of the
arm ; as long as broad ; bounded without by a curve, within by a truncated
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 231
angle, and on the sides by a re-entering curve. Side arm-plates occupying
about two thirds of the height of the arm, and having a cleanly curved outer
side. Upper arm-plates arched (but not so strongly as in 0. hews), wider with-
out than within, and having straight outer and imier sides. Disk angular,
closely and evenly covered above, except the radial shields, with a fine granu-
lation having about six grains in the length of 1 mm. Interbrachial spaces
below have a reticulated look, from the numerous bare plates among the gran-
ulation. Radial shields wide oval ; length to breadth, 2.3 : 1.8. Genital open-
ing long, extending from mouth-shield nearly to edge of disk. Four or five
small, peg-like, even, spaced arm-spines, a little more than haK the length of a
joint. One stout, round tentacle-scale.
Station 130, near Frederickstadt, 451 fathoms, 1 specimen.
This species is well distinguished from F. hews and P. lacertosa by a flatter
arm, four or fi^'e peg-like spaced arm-spines, and naked plates in the lower
interbrachial space.
Pectinura lacertosa sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 4-6.
Special Marks. — Three arm-spines about as long as a joint and standing
low down on side of arm. Indentations, but no pores, between the first four
or five lower arm-plates. Arms short ; only three and a half or four times the
diameter of the disk. One large, round tentacle-scale.
Description of an Individual (Station 258). -7- Diameter of disk 35 mm.
Length of arm about 135 mm. Width of arm close to disk, without spines,
6 mm. About twenty mouth-papilIa3 to each angle, whereof the two or three
outer ones are wide and stpiarish, while those within are sharp and peg-like.
The two lowest teeth are replaced by similar papillse. Mouth-shields short
heart-shape with a rounded angle within ; length to breadth, 4 : 5. There are
sometimes one or more large scales, or supplementary pieces, just outside.
Side mouth-shields very small and nearly obliterated. Under arm-plates
about as wide as long, bounded without by a curve, within by a truncated
angle, and on the sides liy a re-entering curve. Side arm-plates low, occupy-
ing only about one half the height of the arm, and meeting neither above nor
below. Upper arm-plates highly arched, closely overlapping, with outer and
inner edges nearly straight ; each is usually broken in two pieces. Disk an-
gular, closely and evenly covered with very fine granules, 7 or 8 in the
length of 1 mm., except the radial shields and sometimes a small plate on the
margin. Eadial shields egg-shaped, somewhat longer than broad with outer
and inner ends much roundeil ; length to breadth, 4 : 2.5. Lower interbrachial
space covered by a similar granulation, extending wen to the mouth-angle.
There are none on the mouth-shields, outside wliich are one or more thick,
partially naked scales, representing the supplementary shield. Genital open-
ing long, extending from mouth-shield nearly to margin of disk. Three, some-
232 BULLETIN OF THE
times four, stout, rounded, tapering arm-spines, not quite as long as a joint.
One round, thick tentacle-scale. Color in alcohol, nearly white.
Station 258, near Grenada, 159 fathoms, 1 specimen.
This species is very near P. heros, dredged in 900 fathoms by the " Chal-
lenger," near New Guinea, but differs in its longer and differently placed arm-
spines, and in the indentations between the basal under arm-plates.
Pectinura angulata sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 7-9.
Special Maries. — Disk with thin scales covered by a fine granulation. Nine
arm-spines, of which the lowest is longest and broad and flat. Pores only be-
tween the first three under arm-plates.
Description of an Individual (Station 134). — Diameter of disk 27 mm.
Width of arm close to disk 5.5 mm. About twenty niouth-papilhc to each
angle, of which the two or three outer ones are much the widest and are
squarish, while those within are spiniform. The lowest of the five broad, flat
teeth is split in two, and there are sometimes one or two additional papilla; at
the apex of the mouth-angle. Under arm-plates within the disk wider than
long, bounded without by a curve, within by a wide much-truncated angle,
and on the sides by re-entering curves. Further out they are as long as
broad and nearly octagonal. They are stout but not swollen, and there are
pairs of pores between the first three. Side arm-plates with a gently curved
outer edge, and occupying nearly the whole height of the arm. Upper arm-
plates smooth, nearly flat, regular, with straight outer and inner sides, and the
outer corners rounded. They occupy nearly the whole upper surface. Length to
breadth, 1.5 : 4. Mouth-shields short heart-shape, with a rounded angle within.
Length to breadth, 4 : 5.5. Supplementary shields small, and swollen ; length
to breadth, 1 : 1.3. Side mouth-shields reduced to a little plate, at the outer
corner of the mouth-shield. Disk angular, and covered by a close, fine gian-
ulation, which is easily rubbed off, as is shown in the figure. There are about
seven grains in the length of 1 mm. Radial shields naked, of a narrow oval
shape and pointed within ; length to breadth, 4 : 2. The scale-coat of the disk
is of thin delicate scales about 1 nmi. in length. Arm-spines nine, the eight
ujipermost slender, pointed, and flattened, and about three fourths the length of
a joint. The lowest one is much wider, blunt, and longer than a joint. Two
tentacle-scales of a short spatula-shape : the upper one covering the l)ase of the
lowest arm-spine. On the first tentacle-pore there are usually two supplemen-
tary scales placed just outside the pore. Color in alcohol, nearly white.
Station 134, near Santa Cruz, 248 fathoms, 1 specimen. Station 232, St.
Vincent, 88 fathoms.
This species is nearest P. rigida, from whi( li it is di-stinguished by a shorter
under arm-spine, larger radial shields, coarser disk-scales, and pores between the
under arm-plates extending only to three joints.
MUSEUM OF COMPxVRATIVE ZOOLOGY. 233
In other specimens the granulation was uninterrupted over the disk, except
small spots at the radial shields. The supplementary mouth-shield is often
very small, and ill marked.
Ophiopaepale Goesiana Ljn.
Station 101, Morro Light, 175-250 fathoms. Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115
fathoms (young). Station 127, Santa Cruz, 38 fathoms. Station 155, Mont-
serrat, 88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms. Station 253, Gre-
nada, 92 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 272,
Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 293, Barljados, 82 fathoms. Station 297, Bar-
bados, 123 fathoms.
Ophiozona marmorea sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 10-13.
Special Marls. — Arms very stout and short (two and a half times diameter
of disk), with strongly projecting side arm-plates and small sunken upper arm-
plates. Side mouth-shields much swollen. Lower interbrachial spaces with
scattered grains.
Description of an Individual (Station 164). — Diameter of disk 8 mm.
Length of arm 19 mm. ^Vidth of arm next disk 2.3 mm. Five short, blunt,
crowded angular papillse to each mouth-angle, and, at the apex, the lowest of
the short teeth ; the outer papillte are largest. Mouth-shields small, much
larger than broad, five-sided with a curve without and an angle within ; length
to breadth, 1.2 : .8. Side mouth-shields larger than mouth-shields proper ;
much swollen, rudely triangular, and meeting fully within. First under arm-
plate small and pentagonal, with a long angle inward ; those beyond are much
larger, but still cover only about a third of the arm's width ; they are much
wider without than within, with a sharp peak on the outer corners, and re-
entering curves on the lateral sides ; length to breadth, 1.2 : .8. Side arm-
plates large and swollen, but meeting neither above nor below. Upper arm-
plates small and sunken, fan-shaped, with a truncated angle inward ; they cover
not more than a third of the upper surface. Disk covered by large, thick,
swollen rounded plates, with a central rosette of primaries and a radiating
row of three in each interbrachial space. Radial shields longer than broad,
rounded and swollen, separated by a wedge of two or three scales ; length to
breadth, 2.3 : 2 ; between their outer ends and the arm is a row of narrow
plates. Interbrachial spaces below covered on either side by stout genital
scales, and in the middle by a single row of two or three swollen plates ; they
bear a scattered granulation. Genital openings long, extending from sides of
radial shields to margin of disk. Four sliort, stout, tapering, blunt, equal arm-
spines, about two thirds as long as a joint. Two large oval tentacle-scales to
each pore. Color in alcohol, wliite.
Station 101, 175-250 fatlioms, 1 specimen. Station 134, 248 fathoms, a
234 BULLETIN OF THE
specimens. Station 158, 148 fathoms, 1 specimen. Station 1()4, Guadeloiipe,
150 fathoms, 11 specimens. Station 220, lUO fathoms, 1 specimen. Station
224, 114 fathoms, 1 specimen.
O. Tnarmorea is nearest 0. nivea, from which it differs in its swollen disk-
plates, side arm-plate and side mouth-shields, its smaller upper arm-plates, and
shorter arms, and in granulation on the lower interbrachial space.
Ophiozona clypeata sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 13-15.
Special Marks. — Eleven close-set, lumpy mouth-papillge to each angle.
Side mouth-shields large and wide. Three moderately stout arm-spines, about
as long as a joint.
Description of an Individual (Station 219). — Diameter of disk 10 mm.
Length of arm 65 mm. Width of arm near disk 2 mm. Eleven short,
lumpy, crowded mouth-papillae to each angle, whereof the one next the outer-
most is widest. Mouth-shields blunt spear-head shape, with the point inward;
length to breadth, 1.5 : 1. Side mouth-shields rather wide and fully meeting
within. Under arm-plates thick, but not ridged, much wider without than
within where they are bounded by a wide truncated angle, while the outer is a
broken curve and the lateral sides are re-entering curves. Side arm-plates short
and stout, with a low spLiie-ridge. Upper arm-plates twice as broad as long,
and much wider without than within. Disk round and flat, covered with dis-
tinct rounded slightly swollen overlapping scales, among which the jiiima-
ries are conspicuous by their greater size. Eadial shields short, oval ; length
to breadth, 1.2 : 8. In the interbrachial spaces below, the scales are of uniform
size, about three in the length of 1 mm. Genital openings long, extending from
outer corners of the mouth-shield quite to margin of disk. Three moderately
stout, cylindrical, tapering, blunt arm-spines ; the two upper ones as long as a
joint, the lowest a little longer. Two rudely semicircular tentacle-scales on
the side arm-plate, whereof the one next the under arm-plate is smaller. Color
in alcohol, nearly white.
Station 219, off Saint Lucia, 151 fathoms, 1 specimen. Station 232, St.
Vincent, 88 fathoms.
By its smaller disk-scales and longer and more pliable arms this species
connects the large-scaled and stiff-armed Ophiozonse with the type 0. impressa.
It shows, too, the affinity of the genus to Ophiochiton through 0. lentus.
Ophiozona nivea Ltm.
»
Station 129, Santa Cruz, 314 fathoms. Station 145, St. Kitts, 270 fathoms.
Station 146, St. Kitts, 245 fathoms. Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms. Sta-
tion 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 154, Montserrat, 298 fathoms.
Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 172, Guadeloupe, 62-180 fath-
MUSEUxM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 235
oms. Station 183, Dominica, 252 fathoms. Station 208, Martinique, 213
fathoms. Station 209, Martinique, 189 fathoms. Station 210, Martinique,
191 fathoms. Station 215, St. Lucia, 226 fathoms. Station 216, St. Lucia,
154 fathoms. Station 218, St. Lucia, 164 fathoms. Station 219, St Lucia, 151
fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fathoms. Station 238, Grenadines,
127 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 258, Grenada,
159 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station 274, Barba-
dos, 209 fathoms. Station 280, Barbados, 221 fathoms. Station 291, Bar-
bados, 200 fathoms. Station 292, Barbados, 56 fathoms. Station 294,
Barbados, 137 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W.,
300 fathoms, sp. 1
Ophiozona tessellata Ltm.
Station 134, Santa Cruz, 248 fathoms. Station 149, St. Kitts, 60-150 fath-
oms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120
fathoms. Station 158, Montserrat, 148 fathoms. Station 166, Guadeloupe,
150 fathoms. Station 206, Martinique, 170 fathoms. Station 208, Marti-
nique, 213 fathoms. Station 220, St. Lucia, 116 fathoms. Station 231, St.
Vincent, 95 fathoms. Station 238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 273,
Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station 282, Barbados, 154 fathoms. Station 290,
Barbados, 73 fathoms. Station 297, Barbados, 123 fathoms. Station 299,
Barbados, 140 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W.,
300 fathoms.
Ophiozona impressa Lym.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms.
Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 278, Barbado.^:, 69 fathoms.
Station 298, Barbados, 120 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N.,
82° 54' 42" W., 300 fathoms.
Ophiozona antillarum Lym.
Station 136, Santa Cruz, 508 fathoms. Station 204, Martinique, 476 fath-
oms. Station 205, Martinique, 334 fathoms. Station 208, Martinique, 213
fathoms. Station 211, Martinique, 357 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados,
103 fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 288, Barbados,
399 fathoms. Station 291, Barbados, 200 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 24,
5 m. E. of Cape Cruz, S. side of Cuba, 206 fathoms.
Ophiothyreus Goesii Ljn.
Station 101, Morro Light, 175-250 fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88
fathoms. Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W., 300 fathoms.
236 BULLETIN OF THE
Ophiernus adspersus sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 19-21.
Special Marks. — Two or three small, unequal arm-spines. Arms flat and
very wide, their width being about one third the diameter of the disk. Mouth-
frames narrow and prolonged.
Description of an Individual (Station 150). — Diameter of disk 13 mm.
Widtli of arm close to disk 4 mm. Four short, rounded, bead-like, close-set
papillae on either side of the narrow, prolonged mouth-angle, and three longer
ones under the teeth, which are five in number and are short and stout.
There are also three or four bead-like papilla; on the side mouth-shield, and a
much wider one outside them, all of which may be considered as scales of the
second pair of mouth-tentacles. Mouth-shields about as broad as long, —
1.6:1.6, — of an angular heart-shape, with the point inward. Side mouth-
shields long triangular, embracing the sides of the mouth-shields and not
quite meeting within. First under arm-plate small and swollen, of aii irreg-
idar rounded shape. The plates beyond are narrow, with lateral sides re-
euteringly curved opposite the tentacle-pores. They are very small, and
occupy not more than a quarter of the width of the arm. Side arm-plates
wide, thin, and flat ; they do not f^uite meet below, and are broadly separated
above by the upper arm-plates, which cover all that surface of the arm ; they
are thus feebly arched, nmch wider than long, wider without than within, and
having the outer and inner margins straight. Disk flat, with re-entering
curves over the arms ; covered by thin, flat, irregular, strongly overlapping, ill-
defined scales, which are beset with minute granules, of which there are about
eight in the length of 1 mm. where they are closest. Radial shields nearly
naked, of an irregular pear-seed shape, with the point inward, widely sepa-
rated by the disk-scaling, and nearly naked ; length to breadth, 4 : 2. Lower
interbrachial spaces more finely and regularly scaled. Genital openings long
and wide, with a broad genital scale at the outer end. Arm-spines two, rarely
three ; they are slender and peg-like. The upper one is longest, and about
half as long as a joint. Two, rarely three, small, flat, oval tentacle-scales
standing on the side arm-plate. Color in alcohol, pale gray. The fragile arms
are long and slender, being about nine times the diameter of the disk. In its
natural state the disk is probably closely granulated, but the grains are easily
rubbed off.
The wide arms and diff"erent mouth-angles distinguish it from 0. vallincola.
Station 129, Frederickstadt, 314 fathoms. Station 130, Santa Cruz, 451 fath-
oms. Station 150, between St. Kitts and Nevis, 375 fathoms. Station 148, St.
Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 161, Guadeloupe, 583 fathoms'. Station 176, Do-
minica, 391 fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fathoms. Station 188, Do-
minica, 372 fathoms. Station 190, Dominica, 542 fathoms. Station 196,
Martinique, 1,030 fathoms. Station 221, St. Lucia, 423 fathoms. Station
222, St. Lucia, 422 fathoms. Station 226, St. Vincent, 424 fatlioms. Sta-
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 237
tion 230, St. Vincent, 464 fathoms. Station 239, Grenadines, 338 fathoms.
Station 258, Grenada, 159 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms. Sta-
tion 264, Grenada, 416 fathoms. Station 288, Barbados, 399 fathoms. Station
291, Barbados, 200 fathoms. Capt. Bartlett, 1880, Lat. 17° 30' N., Long.
79° 14' W., 555 fathoms ; also, 17° 45' N., 77° 58' W., 322 fathoms.
Ophioglypha fasciculata sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 23-34.
Special Marks. — Four spaced arm-spines. Upper surface of thick disk
chiefly covered by radial shields, rosette of primary plates and large plate in
each interbrachial space ; no large plate on margin. Basal under arm-plates
broader than long. Whole surface microscopically tuberculous. Papilla; of
arm-comb flattened spiniform.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 13 mm. Width of arm
near disk 3 mm. Three or four rectangular, crowded papilLx on each side of
a mouth-angle, and two or three conical ones at its apex. Mouth-shields very
large, much longer than broad, having the outline of a wide-mouthed jug, and
with the small lobe-like end inward ; length to breadth, 3 : 2. Side mouth-
shields narrow, and of nearly equal width, meeting fully within. First under
arm-plate larger than any other, longer than wide, narrower within than
without ; the rest, within disk, are wider than long, and four-sided ; those
beyond become gradually hexagonal. Side arm-plates swollen, meeting nei-
ther above nor below. Basal upper arm-plates more than twice as broad as
long, with well-marked angles at their lateral ends. Disk thick, covered above
by a central rosette of large primary plates and a large plate in each inter-
brachial space ; on margin of disk are a lot of small scales, and a single line
between the chief plates. Lower interbrachial spaces partly covered liy large
mouth-shield, and partly by imbricated scales. Radial shields longer than
wide, irregular and somewhat angular in outline, joined for about half their
length. Genital scales narrow next radial shield, but growing wider without ;
they bear on their free edge a continuous but not crowded line of small, sharp
papilla), which on the upper side of arm become spiniform, and form the
comb. Four spaced arm-spines al)out two thirds as long as a joint. Tentacle-
pores large ; mouth-tentacles with a straight line of five or six small, squarish,
crowded scales on either side ; the others, within the disk, have usually five
on the side arm-plate, and two or three on the under arm-plate. Color in
alcohol, pale gray.
Station 281, Barbados, 288 fathoms, 2 specimens.
O. bullata is nearest, but differs in finer disk-scales, large marginal plates,
separated radial shields, differently shaped arm-comb papillae, and only three
minute arm-spines.
238 BULLETIN OF THE
Ophioglypha abyssorum sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 25-27.
Special Marks. — Surfoce microscopically tuberculous. Arm-spines rudi-
mentary, or wanting. No papilla3 along genital scale on the under surface,
and only two or three in each arm-comb. Side arm-plates not swollen.
Descriftion ofan Individual. — Diameter of disk 11 mm. Width of arm
near disk 2 mm. Four or five rectangular, crowded papilla on either side of
a mouth-angle, and one diamond-shaped (lowest tooth) at apex. Mouth-
shields wide angular heart-shape, with a peak inward ; length to breadth,
2.5 : 2. Side mouth-shields rather wide, and meeting fully within. First
under arm-i)late larger than the rest, longer than wide, bell-shaped with a
very gentle curv« without, and a long curve within ; the next two plates are
wider than long, rounded pentagonal with an angle inward ; those beyond
are smaller, almost transverse diamond in form, with outer side gently curved.
Side arm-plates meeting fully below ; also above, beyond the first two upper
arm-plates, which are rounded diamond-shape with the inner angle truncated ;
those beyond are as broad as long, and diamond-shaped with rounded angles.
Disk smooth and not very thick, having in the centre a large, round primary
plate, which is separated from the other five by a circle of smaller angular
plates, similar to those which cover the rest of the disk, some of which are,
however, larger. Radial shields large and a little sunken, of a short, irregular
pear-seed shape, almost wholly separated by an outer and an inner wedge of
disk-scales ; length to breadth, 3 : 2.3. Interbrachial spaces below chiefly
filled by two large central plates and the broad genital scales, which bear no
papilla3 on their free edge. It is only on the upper surface of the arm, just
outside the radial shields, that a rudimentary comb is found, made up of two
or three block-like papillae. The joints within the disk have one or two rudi-
mentary spines, the rest none. Mouth-tentacle pores surrounded by eight or
nine small, crowded block-like scales ; the next two have five such scales ;
those beyond, one very minute papilla, or none. Color in alcohol, pale gi'ay.
Station 140, Virgen Gorda, 1,097 fathoms, 5 specimens.
The species differs from (). confragosa in its even, microscopically tubercu-
lated surface, its side arm-plates not swollen, under arm-plates of a different
shape, and arm-spines rudimentary or wanting.
Ophioglypha scutata sp- nov.
Plate IV. Figs. 28-30.
Special 3rarks. — Upper disk chiefly covered by large radial shields and
primary plates, with two plates in each interbrachial space. Papilla; of genital
scale blunt, and forming above a close row. Three little arm-spines about
one third as long as a joint.
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 239
Description of an Individual (Station 231).— Diameter of disk 6 mm. Width
of arm close to disk 1 mm. Three short, oblong, close-set papilla on each
side of mouth-angle, and at its apex a group of three smaller and bluntly
pointed ones, whereof the centre one is largest. Mouth-shield rounded quad-
rangular, with an angle inward ; length to breadth, 1:1. Side mouth-shields
rather short and narrow, running along inner angle of mouth-shield. First
under arm-plate large and triangular, with a curved outer side. The next
three plates wider than long, with a gently curved outer side, an obtuse angle
within, and re-entering curves on the sides. The plates beyond grow suddenly
smaller, and are much wider than long. Side arm-plates large and a little
swollen, meeting above and below. Upper arm-plates three-sided, with an
angle inward. Disk flat, and covered above in the centre by a group of six
large primary plates, whereof the middle one is pentagonal, and the rest
rounded. Outside these are two large elongated plates, placed end to end and
occupying the interbrachial space. The remaining upper surface is covered by
very large radial shields, which are as wide as long, and of irregular outline,
joined for their whole length, except at the inner point, where they are sepa-
rated by a small scale ; length to breadth, 1.2 : 1.3. The lower interbrachial
space is almost wholly occupied by a large hexagonal plate lying outside the
mouth-shield and the rather wide genital scales, which bear blunt, bead-like
papillai continued in an unbroken line over top of arm just along outer edge
of part of the radial shield. Three short, equal, stout, peg-like arm-spines,
about one third as long as a joint. First three tentacle-pores, with three
lumpy close-set scales on each side. The fourth has two scales on either side,
and those beyond have none. Color in alcohol, white.
Station 231, off St. Vincent, 95 fathoms, 1 specimen.
This specimen is probably not adult, but its characters are so marked that
there seems no doubt of its novelty. In the small number and large size of
its disk-plates, it resembles 0. minuta.
Ophioglypha tenera sp. nov.
Plate IV. Figs. 31-33.
Special Marks. — Three short, blunt, spaced arm-spines, less than half as
long as a joint. Disk-scales somewhat swollen and mostly large. Radial
shields joined for a part of their length. Papillai of arm-comb close-set, flat,
and with rounded ends.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 5.5 mm. Width of arm
1.2 mm. IMouth-angles large and regular, bearing on each side five or six low
papillaj, which are much crowded, and form a straight line ; the outermost are
much longer than high, while the inner ones are almost bead-like; at the apex
and on the jaw-plate are two spiniform papillae, between which appears the
lowest tooth. Mouth-shields five-sided, bounded within by a well-marked
angle, and without by a curve; length to breadth 1.2 : 1. Side mouth-shields
240 BULLETIN OF THE
narrow and tapering within, where they join. First under arm-plate as broad
as long, four-sided with much rounded corners. Those beyond have essentially
a five-sided outline, but the second plate has its corners much rounded, while
the others are more regular and have a well-marked peak within. Side arm-
plates meeting below, but not above next the disk; slightly flaring so as to
make a distinct shoulder, which carries the spines. Upper arm-plates Iroad
wedge-shape, with an angle inward, which in the ilrst two is truncated.
Upi)er surface of disk with a central rosette of six slightly swollen, irregularly
rounded primary plates, outside which is the great plate which separates the
ends of the radial shields, and, in the interbrachial space, two other large
plates, one of which is on the margin. Besides these there are numerous
small intercalated scales. Interbrachial spaces below covered by half a dozen
irregular angular plates ; besides which tlie narrow genital plates appear run-
ning along the genital openings quite to the margin of the disk. A row of
fine papillaj stands on the edge of the genital scale, which grow suddenly
larger, as the plate passes to the top of the arm, and form a close comb of flat-
tened papillae with rounded ends. Three small, equal, peg-like, spaced arm-
spines, less than half as long as a joint. Mouth-tentacles with five or six
minute, bead-like scales on each side ; the next have three or four ; the sec-
ond and third have three on the side arm-plates, and the fourth, one. Color in
alcohol, pale gray.
Station 269, off St. Vincent, 124 fathoms, 4 specimens.
This species stands nearest 0. costata, but has longer arm-spines, disk-scales
more swollen and separated, side arm-plates more flaiing, and radial shields
joined.
Ophioglypha aurantiaca Vll.
Vll., Amer. Journ. Sci., XXIIL p. 141, 1882.
Plate IV. Figs. 34-36.
Special Marks. — Disk covered by a smooth skin, through which the scales
of the upper surface are scarcely to be made out, while those of the lower
surface are more distinct. Three wide, flattened arm-spines, the upper one
longer than an arm-joint, the others not so long. No comb above the base of
the arm.
Description of an Individual (Station 312). — Diameter of disk 11.5 mm.
Width of arm close to disk 2.5 mm. About eleven small, bead-like, slightly
spaced mouth-papillai to each angle. Four or five small spear-head-shaped
teeth. Mouth-shield very wide heart-shaped, with an obtuse angle inward ;
length to breadth, 2:1. Side mouth-shields long, with an irregular outline,
and widest at their outer ends. First under arm-plate rounded hexagonal,
and about as broad as long. The next two are of an irregular transverse
oval shape, and those immediately beyond are much wider than long with a
curve without and a peak within. Side arm-plates clinging close to the arm,
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 241
and but slightly swollen, scarcely meeting below near base of arm, and sepa-
rated above by four-sided upper arm-plates, which are as broad as long, and
have the outer side curved, and the laterals straight. Disk round, smooth, and
somewhat swollen, covered by skin, through which the scaling of the upper
surface is only vaguely indicated. In the lower interbrachial spaces the scales
are plainly indicated ; they are thin, rounded, pretty even, and about three in
the length of 2 mm. When the specimen is dry the scales are of course more
distinct. Radial shields small, irregularly three-sided; widely separated, except
at their outer ends, which overhang the arm. Along the edge of the genital
opening, whose scale is completely obscured, runs a line of minute, sharp
papillae, which stops at the disk margin and does not pass upwards to form
an arm-comb. Three wide, flattened, slightly rough arm-spines, whereof the
uppermost is longer than a joint, the middle one as long as a joint, and the
lowest one shortest and somewhat tapering. Each mouth-tentacle is sur-
rounded by about ten small, bead-like, close-set scales ; the next pore has six,
and those beyond two, which stand on the side arm-plate. Color in alcohol,
pale gray ; of living animal, bright orange (Vefrill).
Station 312, 39° 50' 45" N., 70° 11' W., 466 fathoms. Station 306, 41° 32'
50" N., 65° 55' W., 524 fathoms, 2 specimens.
A young one, with a disk of 4 mm., had more slender arm-spines, the back
scaling less indistinct, and the under arm-plates narrower and more widely
separated.
This species is nearest 0. flagellata, but differs in having shorter arm-spines,
and in wanting an arm-comb.
Ophioglypha affinis ?
Station 344, 40° 1' N., 70° 58' W.
Ophioglypha confragosa Lym.
Station 312, 39° 50' 45" N., 70° 11' W. Young.
Ophioglypha Sarsii Lym.
Station 346, 40° 25' 35" N., 71° 10' 30" W., 44 fathoms. Station 332,
35° 45' 30" N., 74° 48' W., 263 fathoms. Station 344, 40° 1' N., 70° 58' W.,
129 fathoms. Station 303, 41° 34' 30" N., 65° 54' 30" W., 306 fathoms.
Ophioglypha lepida Lym.
Station 228, St. Vincent, 785 fathoms. Station 307, 41° 29' 45" N., 65° 47'
10" W., 980 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 14, Grand Cayman Island, 608 fath-
oms. Station 308, 41° 24' 45" N., 65° 35' 30" W., 1,242 fathoms. Bartlett,
Station 18, 18° 20' 30" N-, 87° 16' 40" W., 600 fathoms. Station 330,
VOL. X. — NO. 6. 16
242 BULLETIN OF THE
31° 41' N., 74° 35' W., 1,047 fathoms. Station 339, 38° 16' 45" N., 73° 10'
30" W., 1,186 iatboms. Station 340, 39° 25' 30" N., 70° 58* 40" W., 1,394
fathoms. Station 341, 39° 38' 20" N., 70° 56' W., 1,241 fathoms.
Ophioglypha Stuwitzii var. ?
Station 321, 32° 43' 25" N., 77° 20' 30" W., 233 fathoms.
Ophioglypha acervata Ltm.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 143, Saba Bank, 150 fath-
oms. Station 149, St. Kitts, 60-150 fathoms. Station 177, Dominica, 118
fathoms. Station 253, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 259, Grenada, 159 fath-
oms. Station 262, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 316, 32° 7' N., 78° 37' 30"
W., 229 fathoms. Station 315, 32° 18' 20" N., 78° 43' W., 225 fathoms.
NOTES ON OPHIOGLYPHA.
Ophioglypha falcifera Lym.
Plate IV. Figs. 37-39.
In the original description (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I., No. 10, p. 320) I
said : " We may look for an adult of this curious species about the size of
0. Sarsii, or rather smaller, and having a large number of small plates on the
disk."
A considerable niimber of specimens were brought in by this expedition, of
which the largest had a disk of 13 mm., and the arm 52 mm. long. The disk
was covered by coarse, well-defined scales, the interbrachial margin being al-
most wholly occupied by a single plate. The hook-like form of the middle
arm-spine could be traced to within half a dozen joints of the disk.
Station 130, Frederickstadt, 451 fathoms. Station 136, Frederickstadt, 508
fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fathoms. Station 188, Dominica, 372
fathoms. Station 195, Martinique, 502i fathoms. Station 204, Martinique,
476 fathoms. Station 221, St. Lucia, 423 fathoms. Station 222, St. Lucia,
422 fathoms. Station 226, St. Vincent, 424 fathoms. Station 230, St. Vin-
cent, 464 fathoms. Station 265, Grenada, 576 fathoms. Station 291, Barba-
dos, 200 fathoms.
Ophioglypha variabilis Ltm.
Specimens from about thirty stations showed a good deal of variation. Some
were like Fig 70, PI. III., Bull. M. C. Z. V., No. 7, while others had two or
three vertical rows of scales in the lower interbrachial spaces. The scales on
the back of the disk also varied in size and number. Likewise the second or
under arm-comb had sometimes numerous and sometimes very few papillae.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 243
Station 101, ]\Iorro Light, 175-250 fathoms. Station 130, Frederickstadt,
451 fathoms. Station 136, Frederickstadt, 508 fathoms. Station 137, Fred-
erickstadt, 625 fathoms. Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 161,
Guadeloupe, 583 fathoms. Station 162, Guadeloupe, 734 fathoms. Station
163, Guadeloupe, 769 fathoms. Station 173, Guadeloupe, 734 fathoms. Sta-
tion 174, Guadeloupe, 878 fathoms. Station 175, Dominica, 608 fathoms.
Station 179, Dominica, 824 fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fathoms.
Station 188, Dominica, 372 fathoms. Station 200, Martini([ue, 472 fath-
oms. Statioit 208, Martinique, 213 fathoms. Station 221, St. Lucia, 423
fathoms. Station 226, St. Vincent, 424 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vincent,
573 fathoms. Station 228, St. Vincent, 785 fathoms. Station 230, St. Vin-
cent, 464 fathoms. Station 239, Grenadines, 338 fathoms. Station 257,
Grenada, 553 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms. Station 264, Gre-
nada, 416 fathoms. Station 265, Grenada, 576 fathoms.
Ophioglypha irrorata ? Ltm.
The specimens seemed just the same as those from Station 164 of the
"Cliallenger" (Bull. M. C. Z., V., No. 7, p. 74). They differed from those
from the coast of Portugal, called 0. irrorata (?) in the postscript to my
Challenger Ophiuroidea (p. 381), in having three arm-spines set close together,
whereas the latter had two below, and one separated and higher up ; while
farther out they were close together, and the middle one had the form of a
blunt hook.
Station 140, Virgen Gorda, 1,097 fathoms. Station 245, Grenada, 1,058
fathoms.
Ophioglypha convexa ? Lvm.
Plate IV. Figs. 40 45.
Most of the specimens differ so much from 0. convexa as to appear like an-
other species. The six primary plates, extremely swollen, form an elevated
rosette, overhanging very small radial shields, not so large as the head of the
genital scale. The mouth-shield, too, occupies the wliole of the lower inter-
brachial space (fig. 43). But specimens from Station 148 were intermediate, or
rather differed from the typical form only in finer arm-comb papillae and more
interbrachial scales on the disk margin. It will be necessary to await further
dredgings before deciding the specific limits. It is to be noted as an impor-
tant difference, that, while the typical O. convexa is found in 2,350 fathoms,
this species does not go below 240 fathoms.
Station 145, St Kitts, 270 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms.
Station 158, Montserrat, 148 fathoms. Station 220, St. Lucia, 116 fathoms.
Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fathoms.
244 BULLETIN OF THE
Ophiocten Patterson! sp. nov.
Plate IV. Figs. 46-48.
Special Marks. — Longest arm-spine as long as one and a half arm-joints.
Disk covered above irregularly with larger and smaller scales. Arm-comb
feeble. One wide mouth-papilla on each side, and two spiniform farther in,
with one at apex of mouth-angle.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 9.5 mm. Width of arm
close to disk 1.6 mm. A very wide papilla at outer corner of mouth-angle,
and two spiniform within it, on either side, and one or two at the apex. Three
slender, spike-like teeth. Mouth-shields rounded squarish, as broad as long,
with an ill-marked angle within ; length to breadth, 1.2: 1.2. Side mouth-
shields very narrow, of equal width, meeting fully within. First under arm-
plate large, about as broad as long, of a rudely rhomboidal form, with a
rounded angle outward ; the rest are much wider than long, with a rounded
angle without, a little peak within, and sharp lateral corners. Side arm-plates
slightly flaring outward, meeting broadly below, where they cover most of the
arm; separated above by the upj^er arm-plates, Avhich are much broader than
long, and a little wider without than within ; length to breadth, .8 : 1.5. Disk
circular and flat on top, where it is covered with fine, thin scales, among
which appear numerous irregular plates, which form a continiuius patch at the
margin. Radial shields small, irregular, and widely separated. Interbrachial
spaces below covered by a more regular imbricated scaling, and without plates.
Genital scales hidden, excejJt their outer ends, just outside the radial shields,
Avhich bear a feeble arm-comb of half a dozen or less minute papilla;. Tentacle-
pores large ; the outer ones are furnished with a small scale, which often is
lacking on the basal pores. Three very slender, tapering arm-spines, the
uppermost and longest one as long as one and a half or two joints. Color in
alcohol, pale yellowish gray.
Station 344, Lat. 40° 1' N., Long. 70° 58' W., 129 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Ophiomusium eburneum Lym.
Bull. M. C. Z., I. 10, p. 022, 18G9. III. Cat. M. C. Z., VL, PL II. figs. 1, 2, 3.
It happened strangely enough that the specimen originally described by me
was only half grown and aberrant, differing from ordinary specimens somewhat
in the comparative thinness of the disk scales, but chiefly in the narrowness
of the arm, which was only 1.3 mm., while an average individual with a sim-
ilar disk (9 mm.) would have an arm 2 mm. wide. I found, however, one or
two whose arms were not much wider than those of the type.
This species attains a good size. One with a disk of 15 mm. had arms about
50 mm. long and 3 mm. wide. Tlie radial shields were more elongated than in
the type, and there were three little arm-spines.
MUSEU-M OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 245
In looking over a large series, there may be found some difference in the
form of the radial shields, in tlie size and thickness of the fine central scales of
the disk, in the length and number of the arm-spines, which may be two or
three, and in the width of the arm.
Constant features are the somewhat swollen and microscopically tuberculous
side arm-plates, the numerous and comparatively thin disk scales, and the
presence of only tim under arm-plates furnished with tentacles.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 132, Santa Cruz,
115 fathoms. Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms. Station 159, Guade-
loupe, 196 fathoms. Station 176, Dominica, 390 fathoms. Station 177,
Dominica, 118 fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fathoms. Station 208,
Martinique, 213 fathoms. Station 215, St. Lucia, 226 fathoms. Station 218,
St. Lucia, 164 fathoms. Station 231, St. Vincent, 95 fathoms. Station
238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 240, Grenadines, 164 fathoms. Sta-
tion 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 248, Grenada, 161 fathoms.
Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms. Station 258, Grenada, 159 fathoms.
Station 262, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 263, Grenada, 159 fathoms. Sta-
tion 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 274, Barbados, 209 fathoms.
Station 280, Barbados, 221 fathoms.
Ophiomusium Lymani Wtv. Thom.
Plate V. Figs. 55-57. (Young.)
The young, with a disk not larger than 5 mm., would be taken for a new
species. On the back is an elevated rosette of thick primary plates, each
having a central boss. Outside these lie the thick radial shields, and, in the
interbrachial spaces, two plates, the marginal one much the larger. Below, it
has, besides the genital scales, one large plate outside the mouth-shield, and
two or three very small ones on the margin. With a disk of 8 mm. it resem-
bles the adult of 0. valid)(m, of the same size, except that the latter has larger
radial shields, fewer central scales, and, below, scarcely more than one great
plate outside the mouth-shield.
Station 331, 35° 44' 40" N., 74° 40' 20" W., 898 fathoms.
The following were adult : —
Station 305, 41° 33' 15" N., 65° 51' 25" W., 810 fathoms. Station 307,
41° 29' 45" N., 65° 47' 10" W., 980 fathoms. Station 308, 41? 24' 45" N.,
65° 35' 30" W., 1242 fathoms. Station 330, 31° 41' N., 74° 35' W., 1047
fathoms. Station 331, 35° 44' 40" N., 74° 40' 20" W., 898 fathoms. Station
338, 38° 18' 40" N., 73° 18' 10" W., 922 fathoms. Station 339, 38° 16' 45"
N., 73° 10' 30" W., 1186 fathoms. Station 341, 39° 38' 20" N., 70° 56' W.,
1241 fathoms. Station 342, 39° 43' N., 70° 55' 25" W., 1002 fathoms.
246 BULLETIN OF THE
Ophiomusium validum Ljn.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 101, off Morro
Light, 175-200 fathoms. Station 117, Porto Rico, 874 fathoms. Station 131,
Santa Cruz, 580 fathoms. Station 134, Santa Cruz, 248 fathoms. Station
145, St. Kitts, 270 fathoms. Station 146, St. Kitts, 245 fathoms. Station 148,
St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 149, St. Kitts, 60-180 fathoms. Station
161, Guadeloupe, 583 fathoms. Station 162, Guadeloupe, 734 fathoms. Sta-
tion 163, Guadeloupe, 769 fathoms. Station 173, Guadeloupe, 734 fathoms.
Station 174, (juadeloupe, 878 fathoms. Station 175, Dominique, 608 fath-
oms. Station 190, Dominique, 542 fathoms. Station 195, Martinique, 501
fathoms. Station 200, Martinique, 472 fathoms. Station 211, Martinique,
357 fathoms. Station 212, Martinique, 317 fathoms. Station 222, St. Lu-
cia, 422 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vincent, 573 fathoms. Station 228, St.
Vincent, 785 fatlioms. Station 238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 257,
Grenada, 553 fathoms. Station 259, Grenada, 159 fathoms. Station 261, Gre-
nada, 340 fathoms. Station 264, Grenada, 416 fathoms. Station 291, Barba-
dos, 200 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 4, 20° 24' 15" N., 73° 56' 50" W., 772
fathoms. Bartlett, Station 8, 17° 45' N., 77° 58' 40" W., 322 fathoms.
Bartlett, Station 18, 18° 20' 30" N., 87° 16' 40" W., 600 fathoms.
Ophiomusium testudo Lym.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 132, Frederick-
stadt, 115 fathoms. Station 136, Frederickstadt, 508 fathoms. Station 155,
Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms. Station 158,
Montserrat, 148 fathoms. Station 177, Dominique, 118 fathoms. Station
178, Dominique, 130 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fatlioms. Sta-
tion 232, St. Vincent, 88 fathoms. Station 262, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station
272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station
276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms. Station 290,
Barbados, 73 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W.,
300 fathoms.
Ophiomusium planum Lym.
Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W., 300 fathoms.
Ophiomusium acuferum Ltm.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 143, Saba Bank, 150 fath-
oms. Station 149, St. Kitts, 60-180 fathoms. Station 142, Flannegan Passage,
27 fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88
fathoms. Station 167, Guadeloupe, 175 fathoms. Station 177, Dominica,
118 fathoms. Station 196, Martinique, 1030 fathoms. Station 206, Marti-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 247
nique, 170 fathoms. Station 210, Martinique, 191 fathoms. Station 220, St.
Lucia, 116 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fathoms. Station 231,
St. Vincent, 95 fathoms. Station 233, St. Vincent, 174 fathoms. Station
253, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 254, Grenada, 164 fathoms. Station
262, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station
272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station
274, Barbados, 209 fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 277,
Barbados, 106 fathoms. Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms. Station 281,
Barbados, 288 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms. Station 291, Bar-
bados, 200 fathoms. Station 292, Barbados, 56 fathoms. Station 293, Barba-
dos, 82 fathoms. Station 296, Barbados, 84 fathoms. Station 297, Barbados,
123 fathoms. Station 299, Barbados, 140 fathoms. Station 300, Barbados,
82 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 64' 42^' W., 300 fath-
oms. Entrance to Port Eoyal, Jamaica, 100 fathoms.
Ophiomusium serratum Ltm.
Station 136, Frederickstadt, 508 fathoms. Station 140, Virgen Gorda, 1097
fathoms. Station 205, Martinique, 334 fathoms. Station 211, Martinique,
357 fathoms. Station 214, Martinique, 476 fathoms. Station 230, St. Vin-
cent, 464 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms. Station 269, St.
Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 274, Barbados, 209 fathoms. Station 280,
Barbados, 221 fathoms. Station 288, Barbados, 399 fathoms. Bartlett, Sta-
tion 8, 17° 45' N., 77° 58' 40" W., 322 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 24, 5 m.
E. of Cape Cruz, S. side of Cuba, 206 fathoms. .
Ophiomastus texturatus sp. nov.
Plate IV. Figs. 49-61.
Special Marks. — Three minute arm-spines. Disk covered above by a central
rosette of eleven plates, from which radiate ten single lines of plates. Radial
shiekls large and oblong.
Description of an Individual. — D,iameter of disk 4.7 mm. Width of arm,
near disk, 1.7 mm. A row of four or five small, block-like papillae on each
side of a mouth-angle ; they are so closely wedged together as to form an
apparently continuous line. Teeth resembling mouth-papillfe in form and size.
Mouth-shields small, as broad as long, bounded by a curve without and an
angle within ; length to breadth, .7 : .7. Side mouth-shields pointed, oval,
large, widely joined within. Under arm-plates small, occupying less than one
third the width of the arm, five-sided, with outer edge curved, laterals re-
en teringly curved, and an angle within. Side arm-plates very large, meeting
above and below, and covering the greater part of the broad arm. Upper arm-
plates small, occupying little more than a third of the width of arm, trans-
248 BULLETIN OF THE
verse oval. The surface of the arm, as well as that of the disk, is microscopically-
tuberculous. Disk covered above by swollen plates, of which there is a cen-
tral rosette of eleven ; one ten-sided in the midst, and surrounding it ten
hexagonal, with unequal sides, whereof the brachial plates are the largest ;
all are continued, by single rows of small plates, to margin of disk. Below,
the interbrachial space is occupied by large, thick genital plates, and by two
others placed on the median line. Radial shields large, longer than broad,
wider without than within, where they join the central rosette ; length to
breadth, 1.2 : .9. Genital openings narrow and very short, beginning at outer
corner of radial shield. Three very small peg-like arm-spines, less than half
as long as a joint. Second pair of mouth-tentacles issuing from pores just in-
side the side mouth-shields ; first pair of arm-tentacles with three minute, lip-
like scales ; those beyond usually with only one small scale. Color in alcohol,
pale gray.
"Challenger" Expedition, Station 173, 310 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Ophiomastus secundus Ltm.
Station 136, Santa Cruz, 508 fathoms. Station 149, St. Kitts, 60-150 fath-
oms. Station 163, Guadeloupe, 769 fathoms. Station 179, Dominica, 824
fathoms. Station 180, Dominica, 982 fathoms. Station 182, Dominica, 1131
fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fathoms. Station 196, Martinique,
1030 fathoms. Station 205, Martinique, 334 fathoms. Station 211, Marti-
nique, 357 fathoms. Station 230, St. Vincent, 464 fathoms. Station 288,
Barbados, 399 fathoms. Station 325, 33° 35' 20" N., 76° W., 647 fathoms.
Station 326, 33° 42' 15" N., 76° 0' 50" W., 464 fathoms. Station 329, 34° 39'
40" N., 75° 14' 40" W., 603 fathoms.
Ophiophyllum petilum ? Ltm.
Bull. M. C. Z., V. 7, p. 130, PI. VII. Figs. 179-181.
Plate IV. Figs. 62-54.
The single specimen brought up from 542 fathoms at Station 190, near
Dominica, differed from the type in having, near the base of the arm, a small,
peg-like, additional arm-spine, standing just above the peculiar flat, curved,
translucent spine, which seems like a continuation of the free plates which
border the disk. Also there were not so many plates in the lower brachial
space. All the disk plates were thin and more or less diaphanous, so that
their outlines were hard to make out unless the specimen was partly dried.
These differences may be constant and specific ; but I prefer to leave them in
doubt because only one adult specimen of the typical O. petilum was brought
back by the " Challenger."
There is a certain re.semblance in some parts of the Ophiuran fauna of the
Fijis from depths of 200 to 600 fathoms to that of the West Indies at the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 249
same depths. From the former we now have Astroschema salix and Iwrridum,
(?) Ophioceramis clausa, OpJdactis cuspidata, O. Jlexuosa, 0. nama, Amphiura
canescens, A. argentea, A. bellis, Ophiomitra plicata, Ophiacantha cornuta, 0. ve-
pratica, Ophiophyllum petilum, Ophiochiton lentus, Ophiomusium scalare, Ophi-
oconis pulverulenta, Ophiopyrgus Wyville-Thomsoni, Ophiopyren hrevispinus,
Opliiozona insularia, and Ophiomyxa australht. Of these Ophiophyllum petilum,
Ophiacantha vepratica, and Ophioconis pulveridenta correspond very closely
with the Ophiophyllum above mentioned, with Ophiacantha Bairdi, and with
Ophioconis miliaria. In both faunaj is found exclusively the peculiar genus
Ophiopyren, and Ophiozona exists in both. Ophiomusium scalare and Ophio-
mitra plicata stand^ pretty near Ophiomusium testudo and Ophiomitra chelys.
The genus Astroschema, so richly represented in the West Indies, has two
species in this list of twenty. As a contrast comes the extraordinary form
Ophiopyrgus, known thus far only from the neighborhood of the Fijis. It
remains for future dredgings to show whether these resemblances result proba-
bly from community of origm, or simply indicate the presence of a nearly
identical fauna over vast tracts of deep-sea bottom.
Ophiopyren longispinus Ltm.
Station 130, Santa Cruz, 451 fathoms. Station 136, Santa Cruz, 508 fath-
oms. Station 137, Santa Cruz, 625 fathoms. Station 149, St. Kitts, 60-150
fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333
fathoms. Station 188, Dominica, 372 fathoms. Station 190, Dominica,
542 fathoms. Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms. Station 205, Marti-
nique, 334 fathoms. Station 211, Martinique, 357 fathoms. Station 212,
Martinique, 317 fathoms. Station 221, St. Lucia, 423 fathoms. Station
222, St. Lucia, 422 fathoms. Station 230, St. Vincent, 464 fathoms. Station
246, Grenada, 154 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms. Bartlett,
Station 18, 18° 20' 30" N., 87° 16' 40" W., 600 fathoms.
Ophioconis miliaria Ltm.
Station 187, Dominica, 411 fathoms. Station 222, St. Lucia, 422 fathoms.
Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms.
Ophiochoeta mixta Ltm.
Station 170, Guadeloupe, 309 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms.
Station 265, Grenada, 576 fathoms.
Ophiopholis aculeata Gray.
Station 300, 40° 11' 40" N., 68° 22' W., 304 fathoms. Station 310, 39° 59'
16" N., 70° 18' 30" W., 260 fathoms. Statiofx 335, 38° 22' 25" N., 73° 33' 40"
W., 89 fathoms.
250 BULLETIN OF THE
Ophiactis Miilleri (var. quinqueradia) Ltk.
Station 142, Flannegan Passage, 27 fathoms. Station 152, St. Kitts, 122
fathoms. Station 210, Martinique, 121 fathoms. Station 239, Grenadines,
338 fathoms. Station 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 278, Barbados, 69
fathoms.
Amphiura incisa sp. nov.
Plate V. Figs. 58-60.
Special Marks. — Two scale-like papilla; on each side of mouth-angle, and
a pair at its apex. Two large tentacle-scales. Upper disk-scales thick and
irregular and separated by depressions.
Description of a,n Individual. — -Diameter of disk 7.5 mm. Width of arm
close to disk 1.7 mm. Two wide, scale-like papilla; at base of mouth-angle on
either side, and a pair of thicker ones at its apex. Four stout squarish teeth ;
the lowest one smallest and more rounded than those above. Mouth-shields
small, rounded, and with a peak inward ; length to breadth, .7 : .7. Side
mouth-shields long and large ; broader without than within, where they meet.
First under arm-plate small and rounded ; often partly covered by the outer
mouth-papillse. The plates beyond are of a regular narrow shield-shape, hav-
ing a straight outer side where they are widest; re-enteringly curved laterals,
and an angle within. Side arm-plates flat, with a low spine-ridge, barely meet-
ing above, and scarcely separated below. Upper arm-plates separated ; narrow
transverse oval, more than twice as broad as long. Disk rather thick, with
an undulating border ; covered above by thick, irregular, somewhat angular
scales, which are separated by sunken lines, and have the look of a loose
mosaic. Below, the scales are smaller and much more rounded and regular,
but are strongly separated. Kadial shields small, pear-seed shape, and sepa-
rated by a narrow wedge of three scales; length to breadth, 1.5 : 1. Three
stout, blunt, rounded arm-spines, about as long as a joint ; the middle one is
stoutest and has a microscopically rough surface. Two wide, large tentacle-
scales, standing one on the side and one on the under arm-plate. Color in
alcohol, pale brbwn.
Station 161, near Guadeloupe, 583 fathoms, 2 specimens.
This species is nearest A. Eiisei, from which it is strongly distinguished by
separated upper arm-plates and radial shields, and much coarser arm-spines
and disk-scales.
Amphiiira nereis sp. nov.
Plate V. Figs. 61-63.
Special Marks. — Five papillae on each side of a mouth-angle. Three arm-
spines. Radial shields small, narrow and separated. A row of minute papilluj
along genital scale.
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 251
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 4.5 mm. "Width of arm
■without spines 1 mm. Four small scale-like mouth-pupillpe on each side of
an angle, and a pair at the apex. The papilla next the outermost one is com-
monly the largest. Mouth-shields about as broad as long, rounded, with a
slight peak -within ; length to breadth, .6 : .6. Side mouth-shields small, and
extremely narrow within, where they barely meet. Their outer ends are
club-shaped. First under arm-plate minute and three-cornered ; those be-
yond are of a squarish shield-shape, with outer side straight, laterals a little
re-tnteringly curved, and an obtuse or truncated angle within. Side arm-
plates moderately stout, and nearly meeting above and below. Upper arm-
plates transverse oval, and about twice as broad as long. Disk rather thick,
and covered above and below with small, crowded, overlapping, somewhat
irregular scales, of which there are seven or eight in the length of 1 mm. In
centre of upper surface are the small, round, widely separated primary plates.
Along edge of genital scale is a row of fine papillse. Radial shields small, nar-
row, and separated by bunches of scales ; their length is about .8 mm. Three
rather stout, rounded, tapering arm-spines, about as long as a joint ; the middle
one being somewhat the longest. One oval tentacle-scale on the side arm-
plate, and a smaller and narrower one on the under plate. Color in alcohol,
pale gray.
Station 158, Montserrat, 148 fathoms, 1 specimen.
This species is perhaps nearest to A. tumida, from which it differs in having
much larger mouth-papillae, and a row of papillse along the genital scale. .
Amphiura duplicata Ltm.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 134, Santa Cruz, 248 fath-
oms. Station 136, Santa Cruz, 508 fathoms. Station 145, St. Kitts, 270
fathoms. Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms. Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fath-
oms. Station 151, Nevis, 356 fathoms. Station 154, Montserrat, 298 fathoms.
Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 161, Guadeloupe, 583 fathoms.
Station 167, Guadeloupe, 175 fathoms. Station 173, Guadeloupe, 734 fath-
oms. Station 176, Dominica, 390 fathoms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fath-
oms. Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms. Station 206, Martinique, 170
fathoms. Station 210, Martinique, 191 fathoms. Station 210, St. Lucia,
154 fathoms. Station 218, St. Lucia, 164 fiithoms. Station 220, St. Lucia,
116 fathoms. Station 221, St. Lucia, 423 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vin-
cent, 573 fathoms. Station 238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 239,
Grenadines, 338 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station
260, Grenada, 291 fathoms. Station 261, Grenada, 340 fathoms. Station 264,
Grenada, 410 fathoms. Station 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 273,
Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station 274, Barbados, 209 fathoms. Station 275,
Barbados, 218 fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 290, Bar-
bados, 73 fathoms.
252 BULLETIN OF THE
Amphiura Otteri Ljn.
Station 115, 17° 55' N., 76° 41' 20" W., 228 fathoms. Station 167, Guade-
loupe, 175 fathoms. Station 265, Grenada, 576 fathoms. Station 306, 41°
32' 50" N., 65° 55' W., 524 fathoms. Station 310, 39° 59' 16" N., 70° 18' 30"
W., 260 fathoms. Station 336, 38° 21' 50" N., 73° 32' W., 197 fathoms.
Amphiura tumida Lym.
Station 184, Dominica, 94 fathoms.
Amphiura tenuispina Ljn.
Station 215, St. Lucia, 226 fathoms. Station 223, St. Vincent, 146 fath-
oms. Station 246, Grenada, 154 fathoms.
Amphiura lunaris Ltm.
Station 226, St. Vincent, 424 fathoms.
Amphiura grandisquama Ltm.
Station 316, 32° 7' N., 78° 37' 30" W., 229 fathoms. Station 319, 32° 25'
N., 77° 42' 30" W., 262 fathoms.
Amphiura flexuosa ? Ljn.
Station 319, 32° 25' N., 77° 42' 30" W,, 262 fathoms.
Amphiura cuneata Ltm.
Station 256, Grenada, 370 fathoms. Station 259, Grenada, 159 fathoms.
Amphiura Stimpsoni Ltk.
Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms.
NOTES ON AMPHIURA.
Amphiura sp. nov. ?
Near A. semiermis, but has disk-scales much larger and fewer, and two large
tentacle-scales. There are five short, tapering equal arm-spines. The lower
interbrachial space is naked, except a few scales near the mouth-shields.
Station 244, near Grenada, 792 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Amphiura sp. nov.?
Near A. divaricata, from which it differs in having radial shields scarcely-
separated, in coarser lower disk-scales, in having a larger tentacle-scale on the
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 253
under arm-plate, and in having five (not six) arm-spines, of which the lower
are larger, and have a rudimentary cross-piece at the tip.
Station 211, Martinitiue, 357 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Amphiura sp. nov. ?
Plate V. Figs. 64-66.
Similar to preceding (Station 211), but with much smaller tentacle-scales ;
sharp mouth-papilla).
Station 220, St Lucia, 116 fathoms, 1 specimen.
These last three species may be new ; but as the Amphiurae are so numer-
ous and run so close, I prefer to await a larger series of specimens.
Amphiura Verrilli? (young,) Ltm.
Differs from the type in having smaller radial shields and the primary disk-
plates not conspicuous.
Station 226, St. Vincent, 424 fathoms, 1 specimen,
Amphiura tomentosa? (young,) Ltm.
Differs from the original in having the radial shields touching and side arm-
plates meeting above. These may be characters of the young.
Station 230, St. Vincent, 464 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Amphiura angularis Ltm.
It seems to differ from the tjqje only in having radial shields a little closer
and the disk-scaling less marked. Both A. angularis and A. tomentosa are
from the Kerguelen Islands.
Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms, 1 specimen. Station 288, Barbados,
399 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Ophiocnida olivacea Ltm.
Station 344, 40° 1' N., 70° 58' W., 129 fathoms.
Ophionema intricata Ltk.
(Young.) Station 128, Santa Cruz, 180 fathoms.
Ophionereis reticulata Ltk.
Station 142, Flannegan Passage, 27 fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88
fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 278, Barbados, 69
fathoms. Bartlett, Pedro Bank, 4 fathoms.
254 BULLETIN OF THE
Ophiopsila fulva Lym.
Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms.
Ophiopsila Riisei Ltk.
Station 285, Barbados, 13-40 fathoms. Station 287, Barbados, 7^-50
fathoms.
Ophioplax Ljungmani Ltm.
Station 101, Morro Light, 175-250 fathoms. Station 132, Santa Cnu, 115
fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms Station 156, Montserrat,
88 fathoms. Station 177, Dominique, 118 fathoms. Station 220, St. Lucia,
116 fathoms. Station 232, St. Vincent, 88 fathoms. Station 273, Barba-
dos, 103 fathoms. Station 277, Barbados, 106 fathoms. Station 297, Bar-
bados, 123 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 10, 18° 13' 20" N., 78° 36' 40" W.,
103 fathoms.
Ophiostigma isacanthum Ltm.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 152, St. Kitts, 122 fathoms.
Ophiochytra tenuis sp. nov.
Plate III. Figs. 16-18.
Special Marks. — Two very large scale-like papilla; at outer end of mouth-
angle, and two small ones, within and higher in the slit. A few grains in
neighborhood of mouth-shield.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 5 mm. Width of arm
near disk 1 mm. At outer end of mouth-angle on either side are two large,
flat, rounded scale-like papillae, while within and higher on the mouth-frame
may be seen two which are minute. At base of mouth-frames, in the centre,
is a group of half a dozen grains, covering inner ends of the side mouth-shields,
which are long, narrow and bent; wider without than within where they fully
join and extend as a sharp angle under the mouth-frames to a level with tbe
second great mouth-papilla. Mouth-shields small, about as long as broad,
with a well-marked angle inward ; length to breadth, .5 : .6. First under
arm-plate smaller than those beyond, and making a furrow at outer corner of
mouth-slit. The plates just beyond are axe-shaped with a curve without, an
angle within, and deep re-entering curves Avhere the tentacles protrude. Side
arm-plates meeting above and nearly so below ; beyond the disk they are a
little swollen so as to give a slightly wavy outline to the arm. Upper arm-
plates fan-shaped, with an angle inward. Disk evenly covered with thin
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 255
intbricated scales, whereof the lower ones are nearly as large as the mouth-
shields, near which are a few grains. Radial shields small and not touching ;
nearly twice as wide as long, and separated from upper surface of arm by a
cluster of scales. Genital openings extending from mouth-shield to margin
of disk. Two stout, cylindrical, blunt arm-spines, about two thirds as long as
a joint. One large circular tentacle-scale. Color in alcohol, pale gray.
Station 239, Grenadines, 383 fathoms, 6 specimens. Station 260, Grenada,
291 fathoms, 5 specimens.
The only other species of this genus, 0. epigrus, comes from Low Archipelago,
southeast of the Sandwich Islands, at a depth of over 2500 fathoms.
Ophiocoma pumilla Ltk.
Bartlett, Pedro Bank, 4 fathoms.
Ophiochiton ternispinus sp. nov.
Plate V. Figs. 67-69.
Special Marks. — One tentacle-scale. Three slender, rather long arm-spines.
- Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 12 mm. Length of arm
60 mm. Width of arm near disk 2 mm. Twelve mouth-papillte to each
angle, whereof the four inner ones, on either side, are short, pointed and spaced,
while the two outer ones are flattened and crowded. Teeth stout, flat, and
shaped like a blunt spear-head. Mouth-shields regular pointed heart-shaped,
with a small rounded lobe without. Length to breadth, 2 : 1.3. Side mouth-
shields very narrow within, where they barely meet ; but spreading widely
without, where they bound a part of the inner end of the genital opening.
First under arm-plate rounded and small, not larger than the neighboring
mouth-papilla. The plates beyond are much narrower than the arm ; they
are about as broad as long, much wider without than within, with an outer
curve, re-entering curves on the sides, and a truncated angle within. They
are somewhat swollen, but have no ridge. Side arm-plates even, slightly flar-
ing, nearly meeting above and below. Upper arm-plates narrower than the
arm, much longer than wide, bounded on all sides by gentle curves. Disk
covered with thin, irregular, overlapping scales, and having in the centre a
group of much larger rounded primary plates, 1 mm. in diameter. Below,
the scaling is similar but finer. Radial shields narrow oblong, or egg-shape,
small, separated by a narrow wedge of fine scales ; length to breadth, 2:1.
Genital openings large and long, extending from mouth-shield to margin of
disk. Three smooth, slender, tapering arm-spines, whereof the uppermost
may be as long as two joints. Lengths, to that of an under arm-plate,
2.5, 1.2, 1.2 : 1. One oval tentacle-scale of moderate size. Color in alcohol,
nearly white.
" Porcupine" Expedition, 1869, Station 42, southwest of Ireland, 862 fath-
oms, water 4°.3 Cent., 1 specimen.
256 BULLETIN OF THE
The genus is new to North European waters. The species differs from
Ophiochiton lentus, which comes from 600 fathoms, southeast of the Fijis, in
having three long slender arm-spines and only one tentacle-scale.
Ophiacantha Bairdi sp. nov.
Plate V. Figs. 70-73.
Special Marks. — Disk closely and uniformly beset with elongated pointed
granules, among which appear a few short scattered spines. Seven or eight
slender, smooth, sharp arm-spines. Eleven mouth-papillie to each angle.
Description of an Individual (Station 340). — Diameter of disk 9.5 mm.
Length of arm about 45 mm. Width of arm close to disk 2 mm. Eleven
papillae to each mouth-angle, whereof the outer one on each side is broad and
flat, with a rounded cutting edge, and the rest are much narrower and tooth-
like, including the odd one at the apex. Five broad flat teeth with a curved
cutting edge ; the uppermost one narrower than the others. Mouth-.^hields
small, of a broad oval, or transverse heart-shape ; length to breadth, .8 : 1.2.
Side mouth-shields rather large, growing suddenly wider at the outer end,
meeting within. Under arm-plates pentagonal, with an obtuse angle within,
lateral sides a little re-enteringly curved, and outer side widely curved. Upper
arm-plates diamond-shape with the angles much rounded. Side arm-plates
rather stout, nearly meeting above and below near base of arm. Near tip of
arm the side plates meet broadly above and below, and have only a feeble
spine-crest. The upper arm-plates are there three-sided with an angle inward.
Disk slightly pufted ; closely and unilV)rmly beset Avith elongated, pointed
grains, among which stand a few scattered short spines. No scaling or radial
shields visible. Seven or eight long, slender, pointed, not rough arm-spines.
The uppermost one is usually short ; then the next three are as long as two
or two and a half joints ; the four lowest not much longer than one joint.
One large, pointed, longer than broad tentacle-scale. Color in alcohol, nearly
white.
Station .308, 41° 24' 45" N., 65° 35' 30" W., 1242 fathoms. Station 340,
39° 25' 30" N., 70° 58' 40" W., 1394 fathoms.
The species is quite near 0. vepratica, from which it is distinguished by
having eleven itistead of seven mouth-papillce to each angle, and by the elon-
gated, pointed grains of the disk.
Ophiacantha Bartletti sp. nov.
Plate V. Figs. 73-75.
Special Marks. — Structure delicate, with narrow arms and four smooth,
slender arm-spines. A few scattered spines on disk, whose scaling above is
scarcely distinguishable. No tentacle-scales.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 12 mm. Length of arm
about 75 mm. Width of arm 2 mm. Five spine-like, spaced mouth-papillae
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 257
on each side, of whicli four stand on the mouth-frames, and one on the side
mouth-shield : there is in addition a pair which stand at the apex; on the jaw-
plate. Five rather thin teeth, shaped like a blunt si:Jear-head. Mouth-shields
about as broad as long, of a much-rounded diamond-shape, with a sharp angle
within; length to breadth, 1.6 : 1.6. Side mouth-shields very narrow within,
Avhere they meet, but spreading at their outer end, so as to partly embrace the
mouth-shield. Under arm-plates somewhat longer than broad, of an irregular
hexagonal foriu, with a slight notch without; they are small, and occupy not
more than a third of the width of the arm. Side arm-plates meeting above
and below, clinging close to arm and with a feeble spine-crest. Upper arm-
plates about twice as broad as long, of a transverse diamond-shape, with outer
angle rounded. Disk sparsely set with short spines, and covered by a skin
which hides the thin scales, except here and there. Of radial shields only the
outer, rounded ends may be seen, just over the arms. Genital openings large
and extending from mouth-shield nearly to margin of disk. Four slender,
smooth, tapering, translucent arm-spines, decreasing in length from above
downward, the uppermost one being as long as two joints, while the lowest
does not exceed one. No tentacle-scales. Color in alcohol, disk pale gray,
arms white.
Station 260, 291 fathoms, 1 specimen.
In wanting tentacle-scales this species is especially distinguished. It stands
as near to O. abnormis as to any other, but differs in having only four arm-
spines and in the arrangement of the mouth-papillse.
Ophiacantha cervicornis sp. nov.
Plate V. Figs. 76-78.
Special Marks. — Mouth-angles elongated and carrying at their base long
spiniform papillae and small peg-like ones at their apex. Arm-spines wide at
their base and toothed on the edges. Disk densely beset with short smooth
spines.
Uescription of an Individual (Station 227). — Diameter of disk 10 mm.
Width of arm near disk 2.3 mm. Mouth-angle much elongated and bearing
on either side, at its base, four long, pointed spiniform papillae, inside which
there are, on either side, five short, pointed tooth -like papillae, and a pair at
the apex. Mouth-shields of a transverse oval shape, with a small peak in-
ward ; length to breadth, 1 : 1.8. Side mouth-shields of moderate width,
meeting within, where they form an acute angle. First under arm-plate much
wider than long, with lateral corners rounded and a peak within. The plates
beyond have a wide axe-shape, in which the body is narrow with an obtuse
angle inward ; the lateral sides are deep re-entering curves, and the cutting
edge is represented by the broad, curved outer margin. Side arm-plates meet-
ing below and nearly so above, and having a rather feeble spine-crest. The
first two upper arm-plates bear a Xqw small tooth-like spines, and are as broad
VOL. X. — NO. 6. 17
258 BULLETIN OF THE
as long, and bounded -without liy a gentle curve and within by a deep pointed
one. Farther out the plates are more elongated and angular, and soon be-
come long diamond-shape. Disk densely beset with short, rounded, pointed
spiues, which obscure the underlying scales and radial shields. Five flattened,
tapering, pointed arm-spines, the two uppermost about as long as one and a
half arm-joints, the three lowest somewhat shorter. They are lightly swollen
at their base and bear a few minute thorns on their edges. Tentacle-pores
large, and furnished with two long, slender spiniform scales, whereof one
stands on the side arm-plate, the other on the under one. Color in alcohol,
straw.
Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vincent, 573 fath-
oms.
The elongated mouth-angle bearing numerous papilla? places this species
near 0. stimulea and 0. hirsuta, but it differs much from both those species,
especially in. the under arm-plates and tentacle-scales.
Ophiacantha lineolata sp. nov.
Plate VI. Figs. 79-81,
Special Marks. — A group of tooth-papillae just under the teeth. Upper
surface of disk wholly and thickly set with coarse grains and a few short spines.
Eight or nine long, translucent, nearly smooth arm-spines.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 18 mm. Length of arm
about 135 mm. Width of arm, without spines, 6 mm. At base of mouth-
angle, on eithe^ side, are three or four rather long papilla;, whereof the two
outer ones are wider and more flat ; the point of the angle is beset by a cluster
of a dozen spine-like papillae which run upward to join tlie teeth. These last
are seven or eight in number, rather narrow, crowded and with a curved cut-
ting edge. Mouth-shields heart-shaped with an angle inward ; length to
breadth, 2 : 2. Side mouth-shields small, tapering to a point inward, where
they meet. Under arm-plates squarish, wider than long, with lateral sides
re-enteringly curved and a feeble angle within. Side arm-plates meeting be-
low, but not above, and forming a stout, not very prominent spine-crest. Upper
arm-plates narrow, four-sided; wider" without than within ; length to breadth,
1.3 : 1.3. Disk somewhat swollen in interbrachial spaces, thickly set with
coarse grains, among which appear a few small .spines ; no radial shields
vi-sible, their position being granulated like the rest. Genital openings large
and extending from mouth-shield to margin of disk. Eight or nine long
translucent, nearly smooth arm-spines, decreasing in length from above down-
ward ; their cross-section is oval, and it is only on their edges that they have
microscopic prickles; length of uppermo.st spine 11 mm.; of lowest, 4 mm.
One large, oval, pointed tentacle-scale on each pore, except the first, which has
two. Color in alcohol, pale brown, with white spines and a white line along
upper side of arm.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 259
This large and beautiful species has some relation to Ophiocamax in the
cluster of tooth-papillae at the end of the mouth-angle.
Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Ophiacantha Isevipellis sp- nov.
Plate VI, Figs. 83-84.
Special 3IarTcs. — Disk naked, or with a few scattered grains. Side arm-
plates meeting above and below. Seven or eight slightly thorny slender arm-
spines.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 4.5 mm. Length of arm
about 18 mm. Width of arm, without spines, 1.5 mm. Mouth-angles long
and wide, and bearing on each side three spine-like, widely spaced papillae,
while the apex is occupied by the lowest tooth, which, like the four above it,
is of a blunt spear-head shape. The first under arm-plate also carries on its
inner edge two scale-like papilla;. Mouth-shields small, of a tranverse dia-
moml-form with rounded corners; length to breadth, .7 : .5. Side mouth-shields
wide and huge, of almost a crescent shape, meeting broadly within. First
under arm-plate rounded hexagonal and nearly as large as a mouth-shield;
those beyond are widely separated by the side arm-plates, and are more than
twice as wide as long, with a curve without and a small peak within. Side
arm-plates meeting widely above and below, and forming a strong spine-ridge,
which, farther out, becomes so exaggerated as to give the arm a knotted look.
Upper arm-plates, beyond the first, of a blunt wedge form, with the point in-
ward. Disk covered with small imbricated scales which are quite naked (in
some specimens there are scattered grains). Radial sliields pear-seed shaped ;
length to breadth, .5 : .4. Genital openings large, and extending from the
mouth-shield to nearly the margin of disk. Seven or eight glassy, flattened,
slightly thorny arm-spines, of which the uppermost is two or two and a half
times as long as a joint ; from this the^ grow shorter to the lowest spine,
which is no longer than one joint. Tlie uppermost spines on top of arm
stand close to each other, on either side of the median line. One small,
pointed tentacle-scale. Color in alcohol, pale brown.
Station 232, St. Vincent, 88 fathoms, 12-|- specimens.
The figure of the upper surface is drawn from specimens of two varieties,
a smooth and a granulated. The former is the more common. This species
has some resemblance to O. serrata, but has narrower side mouth-shields and
much less thorny arm-spines.
Ophiacantha scolopendrica sp. nov.
Plate VI. Figs. 85-87.
S2}ecial Marls. — Seven smooth arm-spini's, of which the three lowest are
much the smallest. Disk with a few scattered smooth grains, and small
rounded radial shields.
260 BULLETIN OF THE
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 12 mm. Width of arm
3 mm. Six spaced and rather long mouth-papillae to each angle. Five thick
teeth, of a short oval shape. Mouth-shields very short and wide, rudely
transverse oval in form ; length to breadth, 1 : 2.5. Side mouth-shiekls much
longer than wide, of nearly equal width except at their outer ends where they
taper ; they fully meet within. First under arm-plate of a transverse diamond-
shape with rounded angles ; the next two are squarLsh, with a curved outer
side ; those beyond are nearly semicircular, with a slight peak within ; all
are narrow, occupying not more than one third the width of the arm. Side
arm-plates stout and forming a well-marked spine-ridge ; they meet below and
sejDarate all except the first two upper arm-plates ; they, however, do not meet,
and there is a pit between their upper ends ; also they are so short as to leave
a band on sides of arm quite uncovered. Upper arm-plates transverse oval
with somewhat pointed corners ; they are nearly twice as broad as long and
cover only about half the width of the arm. Disk-scales very indistinct, ex-
cept near radial shields, which are separated, small, short and rounded ; length
to breadth, 1.3 : 2. Upper surface of disk sparsely set with sniootli grains.
Lower interbrachial space smooth and apparently with few or no scales. Gen-
ital openings large and extending from the mouth-.«liield to margin of disk.
Seven arm-spines, of which the three lowest are very small, microscopically
rough, and not hmger than half a joint ; whUe the three uppermost are often
as long as one and a half or two joints, stout, nearly cylindrical, and tapering
to :. blunt point. On some of the basal pores there is a minute tentacle-scale
attached at the juncture of under and side arm-plates. Color in alcohol, pale
brown.
" Challenger " Expedition, Station 235, 34° 7' N., 138^ E., 565 fathoms.
Water 3°. 3 Cent. Mud, One specimen.
The species is nearest 0. tuberculosa; but has seven instead of three arm-
spines.
Ophiacantha anomala ? G. 0. Sars.
Station 306, 41° 32' 50" N., 05° 55' W., 524 fathoms.
Ophiacantha bidentata Ljn.
Station 307, 41° 29' 45" N., 65° 47' 10" W., 980 fathoms. Station 308,
41° 24' 45" N., 65° 35' 30" W., 1242 fathoms. Station 324, 33° 27' 20" N.,
75° 53' 30" W., 1386 fathoms. Station 338, 38° 18' 40" N., 73° 18' 10" W.,
922 fathoms. Station 339, 38° 16' 45" N., 73° 10' 30" W., 1186 fathoms.
Station 340, 39° 25' 30" N., 70° 58' 40" W., 1394 fathoms. Station 341,
39° 38' 20" N., 70° 56' W., 1241 fathoms. Station 342, 39° 43' N., 70° 55' 25"
W., 1002 fathoms.
Ophiacantha abyssicola G. 0. Sars.
Station 309, 40° 11' 40" N., 68° 22' W., 304 fathoms.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 261
Ophiacantha millespina Vll.
Station 303, 41° 34' 30" N., 65° 54' 30" W., 306 fathoms. Station 306,
41° 32' 50" N., 65° 55' W., 524 fathoms.
Ophiacantha hirsuta Ltm.
Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms.
Station 212, Martinique, 317 fathoms. Station 215, St. Lucia, 226 fathoms.
Station 223, St. Vincent, 146 fathoms. Station 232, St. Vincent, 88 fath-
oms. Station 268, Grenada, 955 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124
fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station 293, Barbados, 82
fathoms. Station 300, Barbados, 82 fathoms. Entrance to Port Koyal Har-
bor, Jamaica, 100 fathoms ; sp. ?
Ophiacantha sertata Ltm.
Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 164, Guadeloupe, 150 fathoms.
Station 187, Dominica, 411 fathoms. Station 208, Martinique, 213 fathoms.
Station 240, Grenadines, 164 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fath-
oms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms. Station 274, Barbados, 209 fath-
oms. Station 280, Barbados, 221 fathoms. Station 291, Barbados, 200 fathoms.
Station 297, Barbados, 123 fathoms.
Ophiacantha vepratica Ltm.
Station 151, Nevis, 356 fathoms. Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms.
Station 205, Martinique, 334 fathoms. Station 226, St. Vincent, 424 fath-
oms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms. Station 264, Grenada, 416 fathoms-
Station 288, Barbados, 399 fathoms.
NOTES ON OPHIACANTHA.
Ophiacantha scutata Ltm.
The numerous individuals brought back by the second " Blake " expedition
show some variations from the original figure (Bull. M. C. Z., V. 9, PI. I.
Figs. 1-3). Usually the radial shields are not naked, but beset, like the rest
of the disk, with minute stumps. There often is an extra mouth-papilla on
each side ; and higher up in the mouth-slit there may be a pair of scales be-
longing to the second mouth-tentacles. This last feature exists also in O.
cosmica, a kindred species, but readily distinguished by the wide separation of
the lower arm-plates. 0. scutata has commonly only one tentacle-scale on the
first pore, as on those beyond.
Station 134, Santa Cruz, 248 fathoms. Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms.
262 BULLETIN OF THE
Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 183, Dominica, 250 fathoms.
Station 238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 239, Grenadines, 338 fath-
oms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 281, Barbados, 288
fathoms. Station 291, Barbados, 200 fathoms.
Ophiacantha echinulata Ltm.
Sometimes the radial shields cannot be seen, as in the figure (Bull. M. C. Z.,
V. 9, PI. I. Figs. 7-9), but are quite hidden by the short disk-spines.
Station 153, Montserrat, 303 fathoms. Station 174, Guadeloupe, 878 fath-
oms. Station 185, Dominica, 333 fathoms. Station 205, Martinique, 334
fathoms. Station 227| St. Vincent, 573 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291
fathoms.
Ophiacantha pentacrinus Ltk.
A large specimen with a disk of 6 mm. had still only six arm-spines, and
in general answered to the description (0. meridionalis, Bull. M. C. Z., I. 10,
p. 324), except that there were sometimes four, instead of three, mouth-papilliB
on a side, and the disk-crotchets were somewhat stouter.
Station 136, Santa Cruz, 508 fathoms. Station 137, Santa Cruz, 625 fath-
oms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 167, Guadeloupe, 175
fathoms. Station 176, Dominica, 390 fathoms Station 185, Dominica, 333
fathoms. Station 188, Dominica, 372 fathoms. Station 195, JMartinique,
502| fathoms. Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms. Station 205, Slarti-
nique, 334 fathoms. Station 206, Martiniqvie, 170 fiithoms. Station 211,
Martinique, 357 fathoms. Station 212, Martinique, 317 fathoms. Station
221, St. Lucia, 423 fathoms. Station 222, St. Lucia, 422 fathoms. Station
226, St. Vincent, 424 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vincent, 573 fathoms. Sta-
tion 230, St. Vincent, 464 fathoms. Station 260, Grenada, 291 fathoms.
Station 280, Barbados, 221 fathoms. Station 288, Barbados, 399 fathoms.
Station 291, Barbados, 200 fathoms. Station 299, Barbados, 140 fathoms. Sta-
tion 320, 32° 33' 15" N., 77° 30' 10" W., 257 fathoms.
0. cosmica is near this species, but has seldom less than eight arm-spines,
while the disk-crotchets are coarser with a crown of more numerous thorns,
and the side arm-plates are less prominent.
Ophiacantha stellata Lym.
This species differs from the two last-named in having shorter and more
thorny arm-spines (indeed, the upper arm-spines, beyond the basal joints, are
often scarcely longer than the lower) ; in larger npper arm-plates, and more
strongly knotted arms ; and in coarser and more thorny stumps on the disk.
Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 177, Dominica, 118 fathoms.
Station 233, St. Vincent, 174 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms.
Station 253, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 262, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station
MUSEUM OF COMPAKATIVE ZOOLOGY. 263
269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station
273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms. Station 292,
Barbados, 56 fathoms. Station 293, Barbados, 82 fathoms.
Ophiacantha aspera Ltm.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88
fathoms. Station 158, Montserrat, 148 fathoms. Station 166, Guadeloupe,
150 fathoms. Station 171, Guadeloupe, 183 fathoms. Station 219, St. Lucia,
151 fathoms. Station 240, Grenadines, 164 fathoms. Station 241, Grena-
dines, 163 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms. Station 269, St.
Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 283, Barbados, 237 fathoms. Station 290,
Barbados, 73 fathoms.
Ophiacantha Troscheli Ltm.
Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms.
Ophiolebes claviger? Ltm.
Station 306, 41° 32' 50" N., 65° 55' W., 524 fathoms.
Ophiomitra incisa s^. nov.
Plate VI. Figs. 89, 90.
Special Marks. — Upper interbrachial spaces indented and covered by a
double row of large plates. Radial shields large, scarcely depressed, and nearly
or quite joined for their whole length. Two or more tentacle-scales on the
first pore. Five slightly thorny arm-spines.
Description of an Individual (Station 131). — Diameter of disk 10 mm.
Length of arm about 80 mm. Width of arm 3.5 mm. Four or five papilljB
on each side of a mouth-angle ; the three inner ones being stout spiniform,
while the outermost, which is wedged between the side mouth-shield and first
nnder arm-plate, is thick, flattened and more or less curled upward. Mouth-
shields of a transverse diamond-shape, with comers so rounded as often to
approach an oval; length to breadth, 1.8 : 1.2. They are thick and horizon-
tal, so that their border stands out quite sharply from the nearly vertical
scaling of the interbrachial space. Side mouth-shields wide and short, not
extending beyond the lateral comers of the mouth-shields, widest within,
where they fully join. First under arm-plate small, of a diamond-shape with
a curve without. The rest are five-sided; -widest without, where they are
curved, and having re-entering laterals and a very feeble angle within. They
are separated by a depressed portion of the side arm-plates, which meet below,
but not above, near disk, and form prominent spine-crests on the sides of the
arms. Upper arm-plates thick, wider than long, bounded by a gentle curve
264 BULLETIN OF THE
without, and by a rounded angle or a deep curve within. Disk thick and
rising well above the arms, with a very deep constriction and radiating furrow
in each interbrachial space. The surface between the furrow and the radial
shield is occupied on either side by four large curved plates running diago-
nally inwards. The central disk is covered by coarse, irregular plates, similar
to those of the lower interbrachial spaces. All the upper surface except the
radial shields is sparsely set with smooth stumps. Radial shields large and
only a little sunkeu ; joined, except at their inner ends, which are sejiarated
by a scale; they are rounded without, pointed within ; length to breadth,
3.5 : 1.4. Genital openings reaching from the mouth-shield nearly to margin
of disk. Five flattened glassy arm-spines which are slightly thorny on their
edges; the upper one is much the longest, and may equal three or four joints,
thence they decrease to the lowest, which is about the length of a joint. On
the first tentacle-pore are three erect, thickened tentacle-scales ; on the other
pores there is but a single thickened scale. Color in alcohol, pale straw.
Variations. — There sometimes are as many as six scales on the first tentacle-
pore; and a small group of papilla; at outer corner of mouth-slit. The great-
est number of arm-spines observed was six. It differs from 0. chelys in having
larger radial shields, which are joined and scarcely sunken (not at all in the
young), in having three or more scales on the first tentacle-pore, and in more
rounded under arm-plates. Most of the specimens mentioned under 0. chelys
(Bull. Mus. Comp. ZooL, V. 7, p. 153, and 9, p. 231), as brought by the first
" Blake " expedition, belong under this species, although one of them had seven
spines. I am satisfied that the deep furrows in the disk are natiu-al to the
animal, and are not the result of contraction.
Station 124, Santa Cruz, 580 fathoms. Station 131, Santa Cruz, 580 fath-
oms. Station 175, Dominica, 608 fathoms. Station 190, Dominica, 542 fathoms.
Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms. Station 205, Martinique, 334 fathoms.
Station 211, Martinique, 357 fathoms. Station 214," Martinique, 476 fath-
oms. Station 222, St. Lucia, 422 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vincent, 573
fathoms. Station 266, Grenada, 461 fathoms. Station 288, Barbados, 399
fathoms.
Ophiomitra exigua ? Ltm.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 270, St. Vincent, 75
fathoms. Station 296, Barbados, 84 fathoms.
Ophiomitra valida Ltm.
Station 119, 18° 12' N., 64° 55' W., 1105 fathoms. Station 150, Montserrat,
88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms. Station 171, Guade-
loupe, 183 fathoms. Station 175 (young), Dominica, 611 fathoms. Station
193, Martinique, 169 fathoms. Station 216, St Lucia, 154 fathoms. Station
218, St. Lucia, 164 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fathoms. Sta-
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 265
tion 232, St. Vincent, 88 fathoms. Station 233, St. Vincent, 174 fathoms.
Station 239, Grenadines, 338 fathoms. Station 240, Grenadines, 164 fath-
oms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124
fathoms. Station 270, St. Vincent, 75 fathoms. Station 272, Barbados, 76
fathoms. Station 277, Barbados, 106 fathoms. Station 283, Barbados, 237
fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms. Station 296, Barbados, 84 fath-
oms. Station 297, Barbados, 123 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 5, 3.3 m. S. E.
by E. I E. from Santiago de Cuba Light, 288 fathoms. Station 316, 32° 7' N.,
78° 37' 30" W., 229 fathoms.
Ophiocamax fasciculata sp. nov.
Plate VII. Figs. 93-94.
Special Marks. — Disk covered with thin, small, smooth scales, of which
there are about ten radiating rows in each interbrachial space, and which are
beset by scattered, short, thin spines. Radial shields smooth and regular, and
joined their whole length.
Description of an Individual (Station 209). — Diameter of disk 15 mm.
Width of arms close to disk 4.5 mm. About twenty-three long, smooth,
crowded mouth-papilla? to each angle, arranged in two or three tiers. On the
upper part of the jaw-plate are about seven very short, blunt teeth, and, below
these, usually eight tooth-papillae arranged in pairs. Often the teeth do not
stand immediately one above the other, but partly alternate. Mouth-shields
smooth and a little swollen, of a wide heart-shape with a slight lobe outward ;
length to breadth, 2 : 2. Side mouth-shields wide and meeting i'ully within.
Under arm-plates wide triangular, with a sharp angle within, rounded lateral
corners, and wavy sides. They are considerably swollen near the middle.
Side arm-plates stout, with a thiclv spine-ridge; they meet both above and
below. Upper arm-plates much rounded triangular, with the outer margin
swollen. Disk thick, flat on top and not constricted in the interbrachial
spaces. It is covered with thin, smooth overlapping scales, of which there are
ten or twelve radiating rows in each upper interbrachial space. Above, the
disk is beset with short, slender, smoot]i, tapering spines. Radial shields flat and
smooth, of a short pear-seed shape, and joined throughout. Length to breadth,
3 : 2. Si-X long flattened arm-spines bearing thorns on their two edges. The
second is often as long as three arm -joints, the third nearly as long as two,
and the fourth and fifth a little longer than one, while ilw uppermost and
lowest are shortest of all. Three and sometimes four spine-like tentacle-scales
to each pore, standing in a clump and turned inward. Color in alcohol, disk
gray; arms pale yellowish.
A very fine specimen from Station 147 had a disk of 20 mm. and arms about
180 mm. long. There were usually but five spines, the uppermost short one
being wanting, while the second was sometimes as long as five joints. The
disk-scales were thicker than in the type, the basal tentacle-scales longer and
266 BULLETIN OF THE
more numerous, and the under arm-plates and spine-ridges more swollen. The
disk-spines were lew and scattered. 0. fasciculata stands between 0. vitrea
and O. hystrix; but the former has nine arm-spines and the upper arm set
with line points, while the latter has eight arm-spines and much coarser disk-
scales bearing coarse thorny stumps.
Station 145, St. Kitts, 270 fathoms. Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms.
Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fatlfoms. Station 209, Martinique, 189 fathoms.
Station 295, Barbados, 180 fathoms.
Ophiocamax hystrix Ltm.
Station 134, Santa Cruz, 248 fathoms. Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms.
Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms. Station 158, Montserrat, 148 fathoms.
Station 209, Martinicjue, 189 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fath-
oms. Station 233, St. Vincent, 174 fathoms. Station 238, Grenadines, 127
fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent,
124 fathoms. Station 274, Barbados, 209 fathoms. Station 280, Barba-
dos, 221 fathoms. Station 291, Barbados, 200 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 5,
3.3 m. S. E. by E. i E. from Santiago de Cuba Light, 228 fathoms. Bartlett,
Station 29, 21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W., 300 fathoms.
Ophiothamnus vicarius Ltm.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 175 (young), Do-
minica, 611 fathoms. Station 190, Dominica, 542 fathoms (young), sp.?
Plate VI. Fig. 88. Station 204, Martinique, 476 fathoms. Station 315, 32° 18'
20" N., 78° 43' W., 225 fathoms. Station 316, 32° 7' N., 78° 37' 30" W., 229
fathoms.
OPHIOCOPA * gen. nov.
Disk covered with fuie imbricated scales, which may bear grains; and small
radial shields. Numerous close-set mouth-papillse, with teeth but no tooth-
papillffi. Side arm-plates nearly meeting above and below. Some of the arm-
spines flattened and widened like an oar-blade. Two long genital openings in
each interbrachial space.
Ophicopa spatula sp- nov.
Plate VII. Figs. 95-98.
Special Marks. — Five arm-spines, which, near base of arm, are flat and all
more or less widened. Five papilla on each side of a mouth-angle, whereof the
outermost is widest. Granules on upper margin of disk.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 9 mm. Width of arm
* 6tj>is, snake ; kwittj, oar.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 267
near disk 2 mm. Five crowded mouth-papillse on either side of an angle,
whereof the four innermost are small and narrow, while the outermost one is
as wide as three of them. Four teeth, of which the upper and the under one
are more or less pointed, while the other two are wide with a curved cutting
edcfe. Mouth-shields of a wide diamond-shape with rounded angles; length to
breadth, 1.5 : 1.5. Side mouth-shields long and tapering inward to a point;
their outer end widened so as to embrace a corner of the mouth-shield. Under
arm-plates much wider than long, of a broad shield-shape, with a wide curve
without, re-entering curves on the sides, and a very obtuse angle within. Side
arm-plates not prominent, nearly or quite meeting above and below. Upper
arm-plates much wider than long, transverse diamond-shape with lateral angles
sharp. Disk covered with smooth flat imbricated scales, the largest 1 mm.
long; between the radial shields, in interbrachial space, there are four or five
radiating rows. Along margin of disk is an irregular line of granules. Radial
shields rounded, a little swollen, about as broad as long, closely joined; length
to breadth, 1.5 : 1.5. Genital openings large and extending from mouth-shield
to margin of disk. Five arm-spines, whereof the lowest is shortest, about as
long as one arm-joint, and blunt and flattened; the two uppermost are also
flattened, but sharp, and about as long as two joints; the two middle ones are,
near base of arm, much flattened, and are widened at their tip like a spatula
and microscopically serrated on their edges: farther out, they are simply wide
and flat. Two oval, rather large tentacle-scales to each pore. Color in alco-
hol, gray.
" Challenger " Expedition, Station 219, 1° 50' S., 146° 42' E., 150 fathoms,
mud. One specimen.
Ophiothrix Suensonii Ltk.
Station 127, Santa Cruz, 38 fathoms. Station 142, Flannegan Passage, 27
fathoms. Station 152, St. Kitts, 122 fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88
fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat,
120 fathoms. Station 189, Dominica, 84-120 fathoms. Station 247, Gre-
nada, 170 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms. Station 262, Gre-
nada, 92 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 272,
Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 277, Bar-
bados, 106 fathoms. Station 285, Barbados, 13-40 fathoms. Station 286,
Barbados, 7-45 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms. Station 292,
Barbados, 56 fathoms. Station 293, Barbados, 82 fathoms. Station 294, Bar-
bados, 137 fathoms. Station 298, Barbados, 120 fathoms.
Ophiothrix angulata Ayres.
Station 142, Flannegan Passage, 27 fathoms. Station 152, St. Kitts, 122
fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88
fathoms. Station 177, Dominica, 118 fathoms. Station 203, Martinique,
268 BULLETIN OF THE
96 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 246, Grenada,
154 fathoms. Station 247, Grenada, 170 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262
fathoms. Station 285, Barbados, 13-40 fathoms. Station 292, Barbados, 56
fathoms. Bartlett, Station 30, 21° 26' 30" N., 86° 28' 40" W., 51 fathoms.
Bartlett, entrance to Port Royal, Jamaica, 100 fathoms.
Ophioscolex tropicus Ltm.
Station 195, Martinique, 502| fathoms. Station 266, Grenada, 461 fathoms.
Station 211, Martinique, 357 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms.
Young specimens resemble the young of 0. purpureus, but have much more
regular mouth-papilla and flatter arm-spines,
Ophioscolex glacialis Mull. & Tr.
Station 336, 38° 21' 50" N., 73° 32' W,, 197 fathoms.
From the following three stations, lying much farther to the south, there
were specimens having shorter and more numerous mouth-papillae, and much
thinner skin. I prefer to consider them as varieties, until additional speci-
mens shall prove their final relations.
Station 185, Dominique, 333 fathoms (young). Station 274, Barbados, 209
fathoms (young). Station 293, Barbados, 82 fathoms (young).
OPHIOTOMA* gen. nov.
Disk covered by a thick, naked skin, which conceals the small shapeless
radial shields. Numerous mouth-papillae and teeth; no tooth-papillae. Arm-
spines hollow, as in Ophiacantha, and smooth. Upper arm-plates present.
Two genital openings in each interbrachial space.
The genus may be called an Ophioscolex with upper arm-plates and hollow
arm-spines.
Ophiotoma coriacea sp. nov.
Plate II. Figs. 1-3.
Special Marks. — A dozen spiniform or tooth-like papillae to each mouth-
angle, besides two minute ones under each of the second mouth-tentacles.
Five smooth, slender, tapering arm-spines.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 16 mm. Width of arm
near disk 3 mm. Mouth-angle elongated and bearing about a dozen papillae,
whereof the outer ones incline to be spiniform, while those within are some-
what more flattened and tooth-like. The second mouth-tentacle has also a
couple of minute spiniform scales, which stand on the side mouth-shields.
Seven or eight stout, flat spear-head-shaped teeth. Mouth-shields wide tri-
angular with rounded corners ; length to breadth, 2.5 : 1.5. Side mouth-
* 6(}>is, snake; ro/u^, a cut.
I\IUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 269
shields narrow within and not quite meeting, while without they spread
inward to tlie tirst under arm-plate, and upward round the corner of the
mouth-shield to the head of the genital opening. Under arm-plates small,
about as broad as long; shield-shaped with a feeble angle inward; length to
breadth, 1.2 : 1.2. Side arm-plates Hat with an ill-marked spine-crest at their
outer margin; they meet below, but not above. Upper arm-plates wider than
long, hexagonal with outer and inner angles rounded, and lateral angles sharp.
Disk rather thick and covered by a tough skin, which exhibits obscurely belnw
a fine scaling, and above a few very minute, scattered spines. Over each side
of the arms is a swelling which looks like a radial shield, but is really the head
of the large genital plate, the small radial shield being wholly hidden under
the skin. Genital openings large, and extending from month-shield to margin
of disk. Five slender, delicate, tapering, rounded hollow arm-spines. No
tentacle-scales outside the mouth. Color in alcohol, disk greenish; arms pale
brown.
Station 308, 41° 24' 45" N., 65° 35' 30" W., 1242 fathoms, 1 specimen.
Ophiosciasma granulatum sp. nov.
Plate VII. Figs. 99-103.
Special Marls. — IMinute papilhc on edges of mouth-angles. Arms flat and
rather wide. Two flat, translucent arm-spines with rough edges.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 0 mm. Arms very low
and flat; width near disk 1.2 mm. ]\Iuuth-augle.s rather large, and liearing on
their edges a row of minute saw-like papillae; the two or three at the apex are
somewhat larger. Mouth-shields small and rounded, with a slight angle in-
ward; length to breadth, .7 : .7. Side month-shields wide and fully meeting
within. Under arm-plates rather thick, longer than broad, wider without
than within, and with deep re-entering curves on the sides, where are the
tentacle-pores. Side arm-plates ]n-ojecting in a strong s]iine-ridge, meeting
neither above nor liclow. The upper surface, covered oidy by a thin skin,
shows distinctly the tops of the elongated arm-bones with the pairs of circular
muscle-fields between them. Farther.,out on the arm there appears a central
depression, which towards the end penetrates ([uite through, until, at the tip,
the bone appears as two lung slender pieces curving towai'ds uncli other, and
uniting at either extrrniity. Disk covered with skin having si>attcred grains
on its surface, which are oparpie white. No scales or radial shiehls are visilde.
Two translucent rough arm-spinos, a little longer than a joint, and standing at
a strong angle to the arm. They are com]U)sed of two flattened s]u'cules sol-
den^l tdgrthcr, each of which has two or three spurs on its free edge (Fig. 101),
and are enclosed in a skin-bag. Tentacles simple, fleshy, and very thick. No
tentacle-.scale.s. Color in alcohol, pale yellowish, with yellow tentacles.
A larger specimen with a disk of 10 nun. had arms 45 mm. long; but did
not dilfer excrpt in h.iving many of the di.-k granule., buried in the thick skin.
270 BULLETIN OF THE
Station 203, Martinique, 96 fathoms, 1 specimen. Bartlett, entrance to Port
Royal, Jamaica, 100 fatiioms, 1 specimen.
The species is readily distinguished from 0. attenuatum by much wider arms,
and by two instead of three arm-spines.
Ophiogeron supinus sp. nov.
Plate VII. Figs. 103-106.
Special Marks. — Arms very flat and covered with thick, loose skin. Two
glassy, slender, smooth arm-spines enclosed in a common skin-bag.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 18 mm. Length of arm
about 85 mm. Width of arm near disk 5 mm. Height of arm 2.5 mm. On
either side of the large mouth-angle is an irregular row of minute, conical
papillaj; a cluster of similar tooth-papilla3 stands on the jaw-plate; and, above
these, are small, spine-like teeth. Mouth-shields small, as broad as long, pre-
senting an angle within and a curve without. Side mouth-shields long and
pretty wide; fully meeting within; and, at their outer ends, extending much
beyond the mouth-shield. At base of arm all plates are quite obscured by
skin; but at the tijj may be seen small under arm-plates, longer than broad,
and pentagonal, with re-entering lateral sides and an angle within. The side
arm-plates then meet below, but do not encroach on the upper surface. As
there are no upper plates, the arm-bone may be seen, divided into its two
embryonic halves. Disk uniformly covered by a soft, naked, wrinkled skin,
which was much torn in the specimens observed. Genital openings long and
large, extending from mouth-shield to margin of disk. Two glassy, smooth,
slender arm-spines, longer than a joint, and enclosed in a common skin-bag.
No tentacle-scales. Color in alcohol, pale brown.
Station 148, St, Kitts, 208 fathoms, 2 specimens. Station 291, Barbados,
200 fathoms. Station 230, St. Vincent, 464 fathoms (young).
The long flat arms covered by loose skin readily distinguish this species
from O. edentulus.
There are, under the skin, just over the arms, small rounded radial shields,
and, articulated to them, very short genital scales and plates, very much as in
Ophiobyrsa. In the substance of the skin are imbedded fine scales, especially
near the disk margin.
'O'
Ophiohelus umbella Ltm.
Station 300, Barbados, 82 fathoms.
Ophiomyces mirabilis Lym.
Station 222, St. Lucia, 422 fathoms.
Ophiomyces frutectosus Ltm.
Station 281, Barbadcs, 288 fathoms. Station 282, Barbados, 154 fathoms.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 271
Ophiobyrsa Perrieri sp. nov.
Plate II. Figs. 4-6.
Special Marks. — Skin of disk naked, except clumps of short spines over
the radial shields. No spines on upper side of arms.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 22 mm. Length of arm
270 mm. Width of arm close to disk 4 mm. The mouth-angles, which are
covered with thick skin, have a few short spiniform papillae at the apex, ar-
ranged chiefly on the jaw-plate. Mouth-shields and other plates about the
mouth quite obscured by thick skin. Top of arm covered also by a very thick,
tough skin, but destitute of anything like upper arm-plates, except a certain
amount of thin lime-crust, underlying it. Under arm-plates swollen, rounded,
about as long as broad, and broader without than within. They are obscured
by the overlying skin. Side arm-plates like little flaps or pads inclining out-
ward. Disk rounded and wrinkled, covered by a thick skin which is naked
except over the radial shields where are clusters of very short, blunt spines.
Six equal, short, blunt arm-spines, not as long as a joint; when stripped of
the thick covering skin, they are rough and translucent. Tentacles large and
simple. No tentacle-scales. Color in alcohol, light yellowish brown.
Burtlett, 3.3 m. S. E. by E. \ E. from Santiago de Cuba Light, 288 fathoms,
1 specimen.
Ophiobyrsa serpens sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 117-119.
Special Marks. — Three short, glassy, slightly thorny arm-spines covered by
thick skin. Mouth-angle long and bearing a line of minute papillaj on either
side.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 16 mm. Length of arm
(from another specimen) above 140 mm. Width of arm near disk 2.8 mm.
On either side of the inner part of each mouth-angle is a line of about five
minute papilla? covered by thick skin. Five small, spine-like teeth, of which
the uppermost are longest. A thick skin hides mouth-shields, side mouth-
shields, and under arm-plates. Side arm-plates project like little flaps. Disk
covered by a naked, wrinkled skin; along its margin runs a row of minute
peg-like spines, of which there is also a radiating row over the place of each
radial shield. Genital openings large and extending from the region of the
mouth-shield to margin of disk. Three short, glassy, slightly thorny arm-
spines, of which the lowest is longest and about as long as a joint; they are
covered by skin. No tentacle-scales. Color in alcohol, above, umber varie-
gated with yellowish brown; below, similar but lighter.
Station 278, 69 fathoms, 2 specimens.
O. serpens differs from 0. Perrieri in having three arm-spines histead of five;
and in longer mouth-angles with minute papillae. The feet that it preserves
272 BULLETIN OF THE
its color in alcohol suggests that it lives also in shallow water, although now
i'ound for the first time in 69 tatlujins.
Ophiobyrsa hystricis sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 120-123.
Special Marks. — At apex of mouth-angle two or three large, peg-like mouth-
papilla;; and two or three others much smaller, on either side, arranged in a
line which runs high up on the side of the angle. Five slim, glassy arm-spines
covered with skin.
Description of an Individual.— 'Dianwter of disk 20 mm. Length of arm
187 mm. Wdith of arm near disk 5.5 mm. Height of arm 3 mm. The
somewhat long and narrow mouth-angle bears at its end a pair of stout, peg-
like papillae, and sometimes a tliird standing above them; on either side of the
angle, considerably above its lower edge, is a Hue of tliree similar l)ut much
smaller papillae. Mouth-shields and side mouth-shields entirely hidden )iy
skin, as are the plates (jf the arm. On removing the skin, the under arm-
plates are seen to Ije about 1 mm. long and .S([uarish, with outer corners cut off.
Side arm-plates like ridges, tapering at both ends, and with their lower end a
little inserted between the under plates. There is nothing to represent upper
arm-plates except two small nodules, one on each side of the median line.
These are homologous with tlie double row of spine-bearing tubercles found iu
0, rudis. Disk thick and swollen, and covered by a tough skin; its upper
surface is sparsely set witli very short spines, more numerous and longer over
the region of the radial shields, but all covered and obscured by the disk-skin.
Genital openings large, and nearly extending to margin of disk. Five slendei",
slightly rough, glassy, nearly equal arm-spines, ab(nit as long as one and a half
arm-joints. They are covered by thick skin. Very large fleshy tentacles, but
no tentacle-scales. Color in alchol, pale straw, with yellow tentacles.
"Porcupine" Expedition, 18G9, Station 65, northwest of Shetland Islands,
345 fathoms, water 1°.7 Cent.
This is the species mentioned by Sir Wyville Thomson on page 123 of the
" Depths of the Sea." It comes from tlie " cold area," where the sea is at or
below the freezing point of fresh water; Avhereas the three other species,
0. rudis, 0. serpens, and 0. Perrieri, from Australia and the West Indies, in-
habit much warmer water. By its small ])apilhc on the sides of the mouth-
angles this species differs from the typical Ophi(jbyrsa and approaches Ophio-
scolex; the joints of the arm-bones are, however, essentially as in Ophiobyrsa.
Ophiomyxa tumida sp. nov.
Plate I. Figs. 1-3.
Special Marks. — Four or five slunder, tapering, sbt^ditly rough arm-spines.
Only a trace of upper arm-])lates. Radial shields small and not bedded iu a
cluster of scales. A single marginal line of small plates round the disk.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 273
Description of an Individual (21° 23' 19" N., 82° 54' 42" W.). — Diameter
of cli.sk 13 lum. "Width of arm close to disk 3 mm. LenL;th of arm 95 mm.
Four flat, rounded papilla; with rough cutting edges on each side of the mouth-
angles; and five or six teeth of similar form, but with nearly smooth edges.
Mouth-shields showing indistinctly under the skin as transverse oval figures.
On boiling the skin of the arm in potash there are found under arm-plates of
a shield-shape, with a strong central notch and two angles on the outer side
and a peak within; while the side arm-plates are seen as ridges nearly meeting
below, where they are thickest, and have a notch in their outer side through
which passes the tentacle. Only a trace of upper plates in form of little
crusts of lime. Disk five-sided with re-entering curves; covered by a naked,
loose, wrinkled skin, under which is found a continuous marginal line of
small plates, which runs quite round the entire edge. Attached by their
outer ends to this line of plates are small, short, club-shaped radial shields,
which have no such cluster of small scales as are often found in the genus.
Four or five slender, somewhat flattened, blunt, slightly rough arm-spines,
about as long as a joint. No tentacle-scales. Color in alcohol, disk gray;
arms straw.
Usually this genus has low side arm-plates, and a high arch of separate
pieces which represent the upper arm-plates. The latter are nearly wanting
in 0. tumida, while the side arm-plates run somewhat farther upward.s than
common.
Two other lots from Stations 319, 32° 25' N., 77° 42' 30" W., 262 fathoms,
and 320, 32° 33' 15" N., 77° 30' 10" W., 257 fathoms, may be the young of this
species. The specimens diifered in having, with a disk of 9 mm., two, or at
most three, arm-spines. The radial shields were as in O. tumida, but there
was no well-marked marginal line of plates. There were, however, microscopic
crust-like scales under the disk skin, which may also be detected in 0. tumida.
The specimens were fertile and were viviparous.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 139, Santa Cruz, 218 fath-
om.s. Station 146, St. Kitts, 245 fathoms. Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms.
Station 148, St. Kitts, 208 fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fathoms.
Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms.
Station 158, Montserrat, 148 fathoms. Station 165, Guadeloupe, 277 fixth-
oms. Station 172, Guadeloupe, 62-180 fathoms. Station 177, Dominica, 118
fathoms. Station 203, Martini(ine, 96 fathoms. Station 205, ]\Iartini(|ue,
334 fathoms. Station 220, St. Lucia, 116 fathoms. Station 231, St. Vin-
cent, 95 fathoms. Station 232, St. Vincent, 88 fathoms. Station 238, Grena-
dines, 127 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 246,
Grenada, 154 fathom.s. Station 247, Grenada, 170 fathoms. Staticm 259.
Grenada, 159 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 272,
Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station 276, Bar-
bado.s, 94 fathoms. Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms. Station 281, Barbados,
288 fathoms. Station 285, Barbados, 13-40 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados,
73 fathoms. Station 291, Barbados, 200 fatlioms. Station 296, Barbados,
274 BULLETIN OF THE
84-125 fathoms. Bartlett, 21° 23' U)" N., 82° 54' 42" W., 300 fathoms. San-
tiago de Cuba, 288 fathoms. Station 319, 32° 25' N., 77° 42' 30" W., 262
fathoms. Station 320, 32° 33' 15" N., 77° 30' 10" W., 257 fathoms.
Ophiomyxa serpentaria sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 114-116.
Special Marks. — Three short, tapering, blunt, translucent arm-spines en-
closed in skin-bags. Three small mouth-papillaj on either side of the mouth-
angle, near its apex. Under and side arm-platfs soldered together. No vipper
arm-plates. Skin of disk without apparent scales and with only small radial
shields.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 19 mm. Length of arm
50 mm. Width of arm near disk 3 mm. On either side of each mouth-angle,
near its apex, are three mouth-isapillcE, of the usual flattened form with saw-
like edge. The innermost one is largest; the two outer ones are smaller, and
more or less obscured by thick skin. Teeth sinular to innermost mouth-
papilla. Mouth-shields and side mouth-shields wholly hidden by thick skin.
On removing the skin there are seen under arm-plates of elongated shajjc with
deep re-entering curves on their sides where are the tentacle-jjores; they are
soldered together and witli the side arm-i)lates, aiid have on their upper sur-
face four knobs for attachment to the arm-bones. Side arm-plates thick and
shaj)eless, extending to the upper surface of the arm. Ko upper arm-plates.
Disk covered by a smooth tough skin, which under the microscope is seen to
be full of little, rounded, thin scattered scales. There is no marginal row of
plates; and the verj' small radial shields, wliicli lie in the angle made by the
arm with the disk, have no bed of scales. Genital openings running from
mouth-shields ratlier more than half-way to margin of disk. Three arm-spines
about 1.7 mm. long, widely spaced and standing at a large angle with tlie arm;
their base is enclosed l»y thick skin, which being stripped off, they appear
cylindrical tapering, blunt, and translucent; under the microscope they are
slightly rough. Tentacles large and tleshy, but without scales. The articu-
lating faces of the arm-bones do not approach the Astrophyton form so much
as do those of other members of the genus, but come nearer the type of the
true Ophiurans.
" Porcupine " Expedition, Station 54, between Faroe Islands and Hebrides,
363 fathoms, water 0°.3 Cent., 1 specimen.
Tlie under arm-plates are shaped somewhat like those of 0. vlvipara, while
tlie disk-skin, almost without lime-scales, reminds one of 0. ausiralis. The
absence of u])per arm-plates marks this new species as the Northern corre-
spondent of the Antarctic 0. vlvipara, which is plentiful; and it is therefore
singular that only one specimen of the Northern representative should thus far
Lave been found.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 275
Ophiochondrus crassispinus sp. nov.
Plate VII. Figs. 111-113.
Special Marks. — Seven or eight thick, short, blunt, slightly rough arm-spines.
Eadial shields long and prominent. Month-papillae sharp and separated.
Description of an Individual. ■ — Diameter of disk 6 mm. Length of arm
20 mm. "Width of arm close to disk 2 mm. Three short, stout, sharp mouth-
papillse on each side of an angle, and one similar but larger at the apex; this
last may be considered as the lowest tooth. Mouth-shields somewhat swollen,
about as broad as long, with an angle inward. Side mouth-shields large, thick
and wide; broader without than within where thej^ meet. First under arm-
plate small, longer than broad, with an angle inward. Those beyond are sep-
arated one from another, and are four-sided and much wider than long, with a
slight re-entering curve without. Side arm-plates with narroM', prominent
spine-ridges; meeting below but separated above by fan-shaped uppej arm-
plates which present a truncated angle inward. Disk thick, sparsel}' beset
with a fine granulation, except on the radial shields which are prominent and
large; they are much, longer than broad, wider without than within, and sepa-
rated; their ends are rounded; length to breadth, 2 : .6. Seven or eight short,
blunt, slightly rough arm-spines, which stand at a considerable angle to the
arm; they are nearly equal and not so long as a joint; those in the middle
often are swollen at their base. No tentacle-scales. Color in alcohol, pale
straw.
Station 316, 32° 7' N., 78° 37' 30" W., 229 fathoms, 1 specimen.
This species is well distinguished from 0. stelliger by its great naked radial
shields and numerous arm-spines; and from 0. convolutus by different mouth-
papillae and no tentacle-scale.
Ophiochondrus squamosus.
Plate VII. Figs. 108-110.
Special Marks. — Disk covered above by thick, lumpy, separated plates, and
below by lumpy scales. Seven or eight short conical arm-spines. Lower arm-
plates obscured by thick skin.
Description of an Individual. — Diameter of disk 6.5 mm. Length of aim
40 mm. Width of arm near disk without spines 1.3 mm. Three small, some-
what flattened, separated papillas on each side of a mouth-angle, whose apex is
occupied by the lowest tooth, which is large and of a wide spear-head shape.
Mouth-shields small, of a transverse oval form; lengtU to breadth, .5 : .6.
Side mouth-shields scarcely visible under the thick skin ; they are narrow and
meet within. Basal under arm-plates obscured by thick skin ; farther out on
arm, they appear as thick, widely separated transverse oval plates, and near
the end they are squarish and nearly or quite touch each other. Side arm-
270 BULLETIN dF THE
plate^^ l)rojectiiig as narrow spine-crests, and meeting neither above nor below.
Upper arni-])]at(!S much wider than long, transverse oval, thick and micro-
scopically tuberculated ; length to breadth, .5 : .9. Disk rather thick and
covered alcove by high, lumpy, irregular, microscopically tuberculous plates,
Avhich are widely separated by depressed lines. Interbracliial spaces below
covered by lumpy scales. Radial shields pear-secd-shape, small, and separated
by a single row of plates ; length to breadth, 1 : .5. Seven or eight (sometimes
only six) short, stout, conical, eijual arm-spines, about as long as a joint. Two
minute, rounded tentacle-scales. Color in ixlcohol, nearly white ; tentacles
brownish.
Station 147, St. Kitts, 250 fathoms, 1 specimen.
At first sight this species seems like a new genus, owing to its peculiar disk
covering; but I do not doubt it belongs under Ophiochondrus, although I have
had no chance to examine the arm-bones.
Ophiochondrus convolutus Ltm.
Station 100, off Morro Light, 250-400 fathoms. Station 208, Martinique, 213
fathoms. Station 219, St. Lucia, 151 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114
fathoms. Station 232, St. Vincent, 88 fothoms. Station 233, St. Vincent,
174 fathoms. Station 238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 253, Grenada,
92 fathoms. Station 254, Grenada, 164 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124
fathonis. Station 280, Barbados, 221 fathoms.
Hemieuryale tuberculosa sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 123-127.
Special Marks. — Upper arm-i)late persistent to base of arm and there sur-
rounded by large grains or tubercles. Two short flattened arm-spines which
LTow larger towards their ends.
Descrijition of nn Indivduud (Station 203). — Diameter of disk 6.5 mm.
Lengtli of arm 37 mm. Width of arm near disk 2 mm. Three or four small,
close-set, bead-like papilla) on each side of a mouth-angle, and just above its
apex appears the Imvest of tlie shoit, tliick rounded teeth. Mouth-shields
small and five-sided, with rounded corners and an angle inward; length to
breadth, 1 : 1. Side mouth-shields ovoid and swollen, nearly as large as
iriouth-shields, and like tlieni microscopically tuberculous. Under arm-plates
swdlli'ii and sdldrred with surrdunding parts, so that their outlines are indis-
tinct; small, rounded, and separated from one another. Side plates a little
swollen, meeting below, l)ut rising only about half-way up the side of the arm.
At its ti]) liowever they meet broadly aliove, where there is a small bead-like
upju'V arni-]]late. A few joints farther in, it l>econies larger and has a supple-
mentary ])ie(e at either cdnier, and a granule insiih' it, in the centre, and sepa-
rating the side ann-]jla1es (Fig. 1'_'7). Still fuitlier in, the upper arm-plates
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 277
have a transverse oval shape, and are separated by a group of five tubercles
arranged in two rows, while the supplementary corner jiiece has become as
large as the plate (Fig. 12G). At the Ijase of the arm the same arrangement
prevails; but the upper plate is proportionately smaller and less regular, while
the intermediate tubercles, from three to five in number, are conspicuous
(Fig. 125). Disk small, and strongly contracted in the interl:irachial spaces.
It is covered by large radial shields which are much longer than wide and
microscopically tuberculous; length to breadth, 2.2 : 1. In tlie centre of the
disk is a live-sided space covered by closely soldered plates and tubercles, frum
which radiate five brachial and five interbrachial narrow spaces; the latter cov-
ered by plates, the former by plates bearing large tubercles. Lower inter-
brachial spaces covered by small, swollen, closely soldered j^lates. Two short,
stout, flattened arm-spines not more than half as long as a joint, and growing
wider at the end. At tip of arm there is but one spine. One round tentacle-
scale. Color in alcohol, above variegated with shades of yellowish brown and
with some of the tubercles white; below lighter with a broad longitudinal arm-
band of purplish.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 203, Martinique, 96 fathoms.
This species, with the top of its arm covered by polished beads of various
colors, presents a curious aspect. It is readily distinguished from H. pustidata
by the persistence of the upper arm-plate; and by having tubercles, instead of
of a smootli mosaic, on tlie upper side of the arm.
Hemieuryale pustulata Lym.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 203, Martinique, 96 fathoms.
Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 277, Barbados, 106 fathoms. Sta-
tion 296, Barbados, 94 fathoins.
Sigsbeia murrhina Lym.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fothoms.
Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 fathoms.
Station 166, Guadeloupe, 150 fathoms. Station 203, Martinique, 96 fathoms.
Station 209, ]\Iartinique, 189 fathoms. Station 210, Martinique, 191 fath-
oms. Station 211, Martinique, 357 fathom.s. Station 219, St. Lucia, 151
fathoms. Station 220, St. Lucia, 116 fathoms. Station 222, St. Lucia, 422
fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fathoms. Station 232, St. Vincent,
88 fathoms. Station 233, St. Vincent, 174 fathoms. Station 238, Grenadines,
127 fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 247, Grenada,
170 fatlioms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vin-
cent, 124 fathoms. Station 277, Barbados, 106 fathoms.
278 BULLETIN OF THE
OPHIOBRACHION gen. nov*
Entire animal clothed in a thick skin which hides the underlying plates and
is beset on the disk with spines. Arms long, slender and serpentine. Upper
arm-plates wanting. Side arm-plates forming a low ridge with a line of little
mamelons each bearing a booklet which answers to an arm-spine. Tentacles
large and simple. Mouth-angles romided, covered with thick skin and bear-
ing at their apex a clump of spiniform papillas. Two large genital openings in
each interbrachial space.
The presence of booklets, which replace the arm-spines quite to the base of
the arm, is a feature found in no other Ophiuran ; and, indeed, in none of the
Astropby tons ; for the booklets of these, when found at the base of the arm,
are not homologous with arm-spines, because they do not stand on the side
arm-plate. At the tip of the Astrophyton arm there are, liowever, strictlj''
homologous spines, like compound hooks, but these, as they approach the base
of the arm, change gradually to short thick spines, or tentacle-scales, as they
may also be called. (See Bull. M. C. Z., VI. 2, Plate XIX. Figs. 493-495.)
As might be expected, the joints between the arm-bones are on the modified
hour-glass pattern, similar to that found in Sigsbeia, and therefore approach-
ing the corresponding structure among Astrophytons. In a word, this new
genus belongs with si:ch genera as Ophiomyxa and Ophiobyrsa, and stands
nearest the simple-armed Astrophytons.
Ophiobrachion uncinatus sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 128-131.
Special Marhs. — Arms six or seven times the diameter of disk. Seven or
eight compound booklets mounted on little cylindrical bases which rise from
the side arm-plates.
Description of cm Individual. — Diameter of disk 43 mm. Length of arm
270 mm. Width of arm close to disk 5 mm. Mouth-angle covered with
thick skin and bearing at the apex an irregular clump of short, sharp spines,
like prickles. All the mouth-shields obscured by thick skin, except the
madreporic, whose transverse oval outline may be distinguished. It has a few
irregular pores near its outer margin. Under arm-plates obscured by a thick
skin, on removing which they are found to be of a rounded quadrangular form,
wider without than within, swollen, and sometimes so cut out on the lateral
sides, where the tentacles pass through, as to assume an axe-shape. They are
continued upward by shapeless, rounded side arm-plates, which appear exter-
nally as well-marked spine-ridges, bearing a row of seven or eight small cylin-
drical knobs, each with a hole in its top to which is articulated a booklet.
The lowest knob is opposite the tentacle. No upper arm-plates; there are,
* &(pis, snake; ffpaxiaiv, arm.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 279
however, two little liine nodules bedded in the skin of that region, over each
joint. Disk large and flat, covered by a thick, somewhat wrinkled skin,
densely beset above and below by short spines, whose bases are enclosed in a
sheath of skin, beyond which projects a sharp, translucent point, or a fork.
The arm-spines are represented by a row of seven or eight minute compound
booklets, about 1 mm. long. They are translucent and end in a sharp hook,
and have two or three curved spurs on the same side. At the very tip of the
arm the structure does not vary, except that the booklets with their knob-like
bases are reduced to two. The large smooth tentacles have no special scales.
Color in alcohol, disk light yellowish brown ; arms paler.
Bartlett, south side of Cuba, 19° 48' 47" N., 77° 23" W., 250 fathoms, 1
specimen.
Astrophyton coecilia Ltk.
Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 ftxthoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms.
Station 296, Barbados, 84 fathoms.
Gorgonocephalus mucronatus Lym.
Bartlett, Station 5, 3.3 m. S. E. by E. i E. from Santiago de Cuba Light, 288
fathoms. Station 139, Santa Cruz, 218 fathoms, var. ? Station 269, St. Vin-
cent, 124 fathoms, var. ?
Astrocnida isidis Ltm.
Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms.
Station 292, Barbados, 56 fathoms. Station 296, Barbados, 84 fathoms. Sta-
tion 298, Barbados, 120 fathoms.
Astrogomphus vallatus Ltm.
Station 209, Martinique, 189 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114 fath-
oms. Station 232, St. Vincent, 88 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124
fathoms. Station 318, 31° 48' 50" N., 77° 51' 50" W., 337 fathoms.
Astroporpa anniilata Orst. & Ltk.
Station 132, Santa Cruz, 115 fathoms. Station 155, ]\Iontserrat, 88 fathoms.
Station 178, Dominica, 130 fathoms. Station 203, Martinique, 96 fathoms.
Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 253, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Sta-
tion 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 273, Barbados, 103 fathoms. Station
276, Barbados, 94 fathoms. Station 277, Barbados, 106 fathoms. Station 290,
Barbados, 73 fathoms. Station 292, Barbados, 56 fathoms. Station 296, Bar-
bados, 84 fathoms. Station 297, Barbados, 123 fathoms. Station 298, Barba-
dos, 120 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 20, oft" entrance to Port Royal, Jamaica,
50 fathoms-
280 BULLETIN OF THE
Astrochele Lymani Vll.
Station 307, 41° 29' 45" N., 65° 47' 10" W., 980 fathoms. Station 309,
40° 11' 40" N., 68° 22' W., 304 fatlioms.
Astroschema arenosiun Lym.
Station 124, Santa Cruz, 580 fathoms. Station 131, Santa Cruz, 580 fath-
oms. Station 157, Montserrat, 120 lathoms. Station 159, Guadeloupe, 196
iathoms. Station 173, Guadeloupe, 734 fathoms. Station 227, St. Vincent,
573 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 281, Barhados,
288 fathoms.
Astroschema laeve Lym.
Station 134, Santa Cruz, 248 fathoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms.
Station 157, ^loutserrat, 120 fathoms. Station 203, Martinique, 96 fathoms.
Station 216, St. Lucia, 154 fathi)ms. Station 218, St. Lucia, 164 fathoms.
Station 219, St. Lucia, 151 fathoms. Station 224 St. Vincent, 114 fath-
oms. Station 231, St. Vincent, 95 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262 fath-
oms. Station 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 273, Barhados, 103 fathoms.
Station 276, Barhados, 94 fathoms. Station 290, Barbados, 73 fathoms. Sta-
tion 292, Barbados, 56 fatlioms. Station 296, Barbados, 84 fathoms.
Astroschema oligactes Ltk.
Stati(jn 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms. Station 164, Guadeloui)e, 150 fath-
oms. Station 220, St. Lucia, 116 fathoms. Station 224, St. Vincent, 114
fathoms. Station 241, Grenadines, 163 fathoms. Station 249, Grenada, 262
hithoms. Station 253, Grenada, 92 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124
fathoms. Station 272, Barbados, 76 fathoms. Station 276, Barlxados, 94 fath-
oms. Station 278, Barbados, 69 fathoms. Station 290, Barljados, 73 fathoms.
Station 296, Barl)ados, 84 fatlioms. Station 297, Barbados, 123 lathoms. Sta-
tion 298, Barbados, 120 fathoms. Bartlett, entrance to Port Royal, Jamaica,
100 fathoms. Bartlett, Station 5, 3.3 m. S. E. by E. ^ E. from Santiago de
Cuba Liyht, 288 fathoms.
Astroschema tenue Lym.
Station 155, Montserrat, 88 fithoms. Station 156, Montserrat, 88 fathoms.
Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms. Station 276, Barbados, 94 fathoms.
Astroschema brachiatum Lym.
Bartlett, Station 5, 3.3 m. S. E. by E. h E. from Santia-o de Cuba Light,
288 fathoms.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 281
Ophiocreas spinulosus sp. nov.
Plate VIII. Figs. 133-135.
Special Marks. — Radial shields beset with short, bhmt spines, which are
continued along the upper side of the arms.
Description of an Individual (Station 269). — Diameter of disk 8 mm.
Length of arm 60 mm. Width of arm, 10 mm. from disk, 2.5 mm. Height
of arm at same point 3 mm. Mouth-angles well separated from each other and
bearing on the upper part of their sides a number of grains which have some-
what the look of mouth-papillfE. Seven short, wide flat teeth, with a rounded
cutting edge; below them is an imperfect tooth, or a couple of papillae. Arms
higher than wide, and widest above. The covering skin is smooth and rather
loose, and the joints are scarcely indicated. The upper surface bears short
blunt spines, a pair to each joint; but these are not found beyond the base of
the arm. The first pore beyond the mmith-slit lias no tentacle-scale; the sec-
ond, one ; and the next, two, which are cylindrical, blunt, and somewhat taper-
ing, the lower one being aliout 2 nma. long, and the upper one shorter. Farther
out on the arm they become more slender, and at the extreme tip take on the
form of minute double hooks. Disk high and angular with interbrachial
spaces re-enteringly curved. Radial shields elevated as strongly marked ridges
running to the centre and thickly set with short stout blunt spines. Genital
openings large and wide, reaching nearly to the roof of the disk. Color' in
alcohol, pale pink.
The above-described specimen was not fully grown. A large one, with a
disk of 13 mm. and arms 385 mm. long, diff"ered only in having the spines
more or less obliterated on the radial shields, but much more numerous on
the tops of the arms. The arm-spines, also, were comparatively shorter and
stoiiter.
Like Ophiocamax fasculata, Ophiomusium Lymani, and many other species,
0]}hiocreas spinulosus lives in great colonies. The tangles often came so clogged
with hundreds of specimens that it was necessary to cut them off and throw
the mass into alcohol. Mr. Agassiz reports the color of the living animal as
brick red. A young specimen with a disk of 3 mm. had no spines on the
disk or arms. Spines begin to appear only when the disk has reached 4 or
5 mm.
Station 208, Martinique, 213 fathoms. Station 216, St. Lucia, 154 fathoms.
Station 233, St Vincent, 174 fathoms. Station 269, St. Vincent, 124 fathoms.
Station 279, Barbados, 118 fathoms. Station 281, Barbados, 288 fathoms.
Ophiocreas lumbricus Ltm.
Station 131, Santa Cruz, 580 i\xthoms. Station 171, Guadeloupe, 183 fath-
oms. Station 216, St. Lucia, 154 fathoms. Station 219, St. Lucia, 151 fath-
282 BULLETIN OF THE
oms. Station 238, Grenadines, 127 fathoms. Station 263, Grenada, 159
fathoms. Station 281, Barbados, 288 fathoms.
Ophiocreas csdipus? Ltm.
Station 124, Santa Cruz, 580 fathoms. Station 131, Santa Cruz, 580 fathoms.
The originals dredged by the " Challenger " at Station 344, off Ascension
Island, in 420 fathoms, differed from these only in lacking all granulation on
the mouth-angle. I suppose they are of the same species.
Astronyx Loveni Mull. & Tr. (Young.)
Plate VIII. Figs. 136-138.
Station 227, St. Vincent, 573 fathoms. Station 307, 41° 29' 45" N., 65°
47' 10" W., 980 fathoms. Station 338, 38° 18' 40" N., 73° 18' 10" W., 922
fathoms.
Cambridge, May, 1883.
MUSEUM OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 283
DESCEIPTION or PLATES.
PLATE I.
rig. 1. Ophiomyxa tumida, from below ; \.
Pig. 2. " " from above ; \.
Pig. 3. " " arm-joints, profile; \.
PLATE II.
Pig. 1. Ophiotoma coriacea, from below; \.
Pig. 2. " " from above ; {.
Pig. 3. " " arm-joints, profile ; \.
Pig. 4. Ophiobyrsa Perrieri, from below ; \.
Pig. 5. " " from above; f.
Pig. 6. " " arm-joints, profile ; f .
PLATE III.
1. Pedhiura tessellata, from below; f.
" " from above ; ■§.
" " arm-joints, profile ; f .
" lacertosa, {vom.\it\ovf , \.
" " from above ; \.
" " arm-joints, profile; \.
" angulata, from below ; -1.
" " from above ; f .
" " arm-joints, profile ; f .
Pig. 10. Ophiozona marmorea, from below ; ^.
Pig. 11. " " from above ; \.
Pig. 12. " " arm-joints, profile ; {.
Pig. 13. " clypeata, from below; \.
Pig. 14. " " from above ; |.
Pig. 15. " " arm-joints, profile ; \.
Pig. 16. Ophiochytra tenuis, from below ; \.
Pig. 17. •' " from above ; \.
Pig. 18. " " arm-joints, profile; f.
Pig-
1.
Pig.
2.
Pig.
3.
Pig.
4.
Pig.
5.
Pig.
6.
Pig.
7.
Pig.
8.
Pig.
9.
5
284 BULLETIN OF THE
Fig. 19. OpJdernus adspersics, from below; ^.
Pig. 20. " " from above ; |.
Tig. 21. " " arm-joints, profile ;
Fig. 22. Ophioglypha fasciculata, from below; f.
Fig. 23. " " from above ; f .
Fig. 24. " " arm-joints, profile ; f .
Fig. 25. " abyssorum, from below; \,
Fig. 26. " « from above : \.
Fig. 27. " " arm-joints, profile ; f .
PLATE IV.
Fig. 28. Ophioglypha scutata, from below ; -y-.
Fig. 29. " " from above ; ^■^.
Fig. 30. " " arm-joints, profile ; y-.
Fig. 31. " tenera, from below; ^.
Fig. 32. " " from above ; ^-.
Fig. 33. " " arm -joints, profile ; y^-.
Fig. 34. " aurantiaca, from below ; \.
Fig. 35. " " from above; \.
Fig. 36. " " arm-joints; \.
Fig. 37. " /^/ce/'^ra (adult), from below; |.
Fig. 38. " " from above; \.
Fig. 39. " " arm-joints, profile, showing the hooked spines; \.
Fig. 40. " convexa, var. (Station 146), from below; \.
Fig. 41. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 42. " " arm-joints, jirofile ; \.
Fig. 43. " « (Station 200), from below ; \.
Fig. 44. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 45. " " arm-joints, profile; \.
Fig. 46. Ophiocten Pattersoni, from below ; ^.
Fig. 47. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 48. " " arm-joints, profile; ^.
Fig. 49. Ophiomasfus texturatus, from below ; \.
Fig. 50. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 51. " " arm-joints, profile ; \.
Fig. 52. Ophiophyllum petilum? from below; -1.
Fig. 53. " " from above ; |.
Fig. 54. " " arm-joints, pTofile; |.
PLATE V.
Fig. 55. Ophiomusium Lymani (young), from below; -^.
Fig. 56. " " from above ; V-
Fig. 57. " " arm-joints, profile ; ^.
Fig.
59.
Fig.
60.
Fig.
61.
I^ig.
62.
Fig.
63.
Fig.
64.
Fig.
65.
Fig.
66.
MUSEU.M OF COMPAEATIVE ZOOLOGY. 285
Fig. 58. Ainphiura incisa, from below ; -1.
" " from above ; \.
" " arm -joints, profile; -1.
" ucreis, from below ; ^-f-.
" " from above ; ^-.
" " arm-joints, profile ; ^-.
" sp. nov. ? (Station 220), from below ; -1.
• " " from above ; f.
" " arm-joints, profile ; -f.
Fig. 67. Ophiochitoii tenuispinus, from below ; f .
Fig. 68. " " from above; f.
Fig. 69. " " arm-joints, profile ; f.
Fig. 70. Ophiacantha Bairdl from below ; \.
Fig. 71. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 72. '' " arm-joints, profile ; \.
Fig. 73. " Bartldti, from below ; |.
Fig. 74. " " from above; |.
Fig. 75. " " arm -joints, profile; f.
Fig. 76. " cervicornis, from below; \.
Fig. 11. " " from above ; f .
Fig. 78. " " arm-joints, profile; f.
PLATE VI.
Fig. 79. Ophiacantha lineolata, from below; '\.
" " from above ; f .
" " arm-joints, profile ; |.
" lacipcllis, from below ; ^-^-.
" " whole disk from above, to show the varied cov-
ering; J^.
" " arm-joints, profile ; ^i^-.
" scolopendrlca, from below ; f.
" " from above ; f .
" " arm-joints, profile ; -f.
Ophiofhami/us vieari/<s ? (young). Station 190, 542 fathoms ; ^-^. Tlie
entire back of the disk is sliown, beset witli shafts, each bearing a
bunch of three or more sharp, slender thorns. Tlicsc show the em-
bryonic form of the thorny stumps so common in Ophiacantha and
allied genera. Only two joints of the short arms are represented.
Fig. 89. Opldomilra iiicisa, from below; -|.
Fig. 90. " " arm-joints, profile ; |.
Fig.
80.
Fig.
81.
Fig.
82.
Fig.
S3.
Fig.
84.
Fig.
85.
Fig.
86.
Fig.
87.
Fig.
88.
286 BULLETIN OF THE
PLATE VII.
Fig. 91. Ophiomitra incisa, from above ; f.
rig. 92. Ophiocamax fasciculata, from below ; \.
Rg. 93. " " from above ; f
Fig. 94. " " arm-joints, profile; f.
Fig. 95. Ophiocopa spatula, iroTahelow ; \.
Fig. 96. " " from above;
Fig. 97. " " arm-joints, profile ; \.
Fig. 98. " " one of the flattened arm-spines ; ^^.
Fig. 99. Ophiosciasma granulatum, from below ; \.
Fig. 100. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 101. " " a flattened arm-spine in its skin-bag ; ^.
Fig. 102. " " arm-joints ; f
Fig. 103. Ophiogeron supinus, from below ; ^.
Fig. 104. " " from above ; f .
Fig. 105. " " joints at tip of arm, from below ; \.
Fig. 106. " " joints at tip of arm from above showing absence of
upper arm-plates, and division of arm-bones into
halves ; f .
Fig. 107. " " joints at tip of arm, profile ; |.
Fig. 108. Ophiochondrus squamosus, from below ; |.
" from above ; f .
" arm-joints, profile ; \,
crassispinus, from below ; \.
" from above ; \.
" arm-joints, profile ; \.
Fig. 109.
Fig. 110.
Fig. 111.
Fig. 112.
Fig. 113.
PLATE VIII.
Fig. 114. Ophiomyxa serpentaria, from below ; ^.
Fig. 115. " " from above; f.
Fig. 116. " " arm-joints, profile : f .
Fig. 117. Ophiobyrsa serpens, from below ; \.
Fig. 118. " " from above ; f .
Fig. 119. " " arm-joints, profile ; f .
Fig. 120. " hystricis, from below, showing the large tentacles ; \.
Fig. 121. " " from above ; f .
Fig. 122. " " arm-joints, profile ; \.
Fig. 123. Hemieuryale tuberculosa, from below ; |.
Fig. 124. " " from above ; f
Fig. 125. " " base of arm, profile ; ^.
Fig. 126. " " joints from middle of arm, from above; -J.
Fig. 127. " •' joints near tip of arm, profile ; ^.
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. 287
Fig. 128. Opliiohrachion uiicinatus, from below ; \.
Fig. 129. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 130. " " arm-joiuts, profile. The arm-hooks have all
fallen, leaving their little mamelons ; \.
Fig. 131. " " an arm-hook ; f.
Fig. 132. Ophiocreas spinulosus, from below ; \.
Fig. 133. " " from above ; \.
Fig. 131. " " joints near base of arm, profile ; \.
Fig. 135. " " joints near tip of arm, profile ; f .
Fig. 136. Astronyx Loveni {yowng), fi'om below; ^-^.
Fig. 137. " " from above; -U--
Fig. 138. " " arm-joints, profile ; J/.
Pl I.
L Ttouvelotoft stone
Kit's Pfirson ad nat .
I'rtuUdtyAMfxsc;
PL.n.
va
^J^¥%:
»^
SI
^^^1
I, Trouv^lol on Btone
KatH Pcirson ad n»t
f'rmted t/AM«sm
PLATE IIT.
Kath. Pe iTson , ad nat .
HrUcryr^ Prcntinrf Co 211 T'-e^r.cnlit Snsrnn.
PLATE IV
Kath.PeiTsoTL.ad nat.
Jii'l'-atvpe Printing/ i^o.^li Tr,:niardSt B'Siw
PLATE V
,.,._ Iff " 'ii]
78
" w
Kath. Pe ixson , ad nat ,
Heliolype Frirv'ig Co. .'//Jr.' vie:" of Bostcn\
PLATE VI
Kath. Pe ixson , ad nat .
J{ 1 iotypr Pii<\ting Co 217 TTemcmtSt. Boston
PLATE VII
Kath. Pe itsoti , ad nat ,
ffcTioty/jc J^hiUni; Cb 27/ Trmxrrf 5f Foster'
PLATE VIII.
^€ 'it-. ^ .
^Co CO
/o o , o c - ° '
Ooc" O r ^ ^ ~
.i" fo?^ 0 9
'-'OoOo'- 0
'o o
i
I
A
/Jo
S^'
'26
Y ,29
«^
f/ 4^^
Kath. Pe ixson , ad nat .
HeV.otypi printing Co Zli Trejntr-rTcit.BcsUn
Harvard MCZ LIbrai
3 2044 066 302 381
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11